The Underwood (printed 1641)

Edited by Colin Burrow

INTRODUCTION

The Underwood first appeared in the second folio of 1640–1. It includes a prefatory note by Jonson, which explains that it contains ‘lesser poems of later growth’ than The Forest. Jonson’s friend Kenelm Digby provided the printer with a manuscript of the collection after the poet’s death in 1637. Opinions vary as to whether the poems were in any sense edited or arranged by Digby, or whether he simply passed on a collection of papers to the printer (see Textual Essay in the Electronic Edition fomeditater a detailed discussion). The presence of Jonson’s prefatory note suggests that the poet had participated at least to some degree in the construction of the volume. However, it cannot be assumed that the collection as printed in F2 always reflects the kind of volume that Jonson would have produced had he lived: the two poems to the Earl of Newcastle on his ability as a fencer and as a horseman (Und. 53 and 59) are side by side in the Newcastle manuscript, the latter having been pasted in to the manuscript volume on a separate sheet. They are also placed together in Benson’s 1640 volumes of Jonson’s poems. Yet in the sequence of F2 they are separated by five poems, the majority of which are about the difficulties of obtaining money. There may be art in separating two poems of praise to a wealthy patron from each other by pieces that stress the hard practicalities of earning a living from verse, but this could equally well be a sign of disorder in the manuscript. Works by other hands have also crept into the collection, which further suggests that the manuscript from which F2 was set did not reflect Jonson’s final shaping of a poetic sequence: Und. 39, 80, and 81 are by John Donne, Sidney Godolphin, and Sir Henry Wotton respectively (they are reproduced among Dubia in the Electronic Edition, although in fact they are clearly not by Jonson). It is possible that these poems were transcribed by Jonson among his papers, since Jonson’s autograph of ‘Happier Life’ has a transcription of Wotton’s ‘Character of a Happy Life’ in Jonson’s hand on the same page. But it is extremely unlikely that he would have wished to print the poems by other hands among his own collection.

The Underwood nonetheless shows some signs of care in the disposition of material: divine poems, which continue the mood of the final poem in The Forest, are followed by a group of love lyrics. Several of these are unlike anything Jonson had attempted before: 2.9, 2.10, 5, 6, and 7 ventriloquize female voices, and this early section of the volume frequently puts the poet into a passive and vulnerable relationship to his female addressees. The meditative and panegyric poems which then follow are arranged with some attempt at chronological order. This goes to the extent of providing dates (and not always entirely unproblematic dates) for a number of the royal panegyrics later in the collection. A few early poems that had not previously been printed are concentrated in the first third of the volume: the Ode to the Earl of Desmond (Und. 25) is presented as a throwback to an earlier age, ‘Writ in Queen Elizabeth’s Time; Since Lost and Recovered’, and it may be that the group of Odes which surround that poem derive from the early years of the seventeenth century, at the peak of Jonson’s experimentation with the form. In the main, however, the contents of The Underwood post-date the majority of poems in The Forest. The majority of poems positioned later in the volume derive from the 1620s and 1630s, apart from the group of classical translations that end the collection. These dwell on erotic pleasures and the happy life, and may have been designed to end the gathering of poems on a note of relative optimism; they probably date from roughly the period at which Jonson was at work on The Forest.

So, like the Epigrams and The Forest, The Underwood is a retrospective collection of writings, albeit one that may be less artfully arranged than the earlier volumes. Since it is not just retrospectively but posthumously printed, the gap between the time at which the poems were composed and the time of their publication (a gap that Jonson had exploited to some degree in his earlier collections) becomes charged with nostalgia. This is a vital element in the effect of the whole collection. As A. Patterson (1984), 134–52 notes, the volume contains a number of poems which celebrate resistant and isolated figures, many of whom, such as Sir Walter Ralegh in Und. 24, the Earl of Desmond in Und. 25, Francis Bacon in Und. 51, and Bishop Williams in Und. 61, had either died or fallen utterly from favour by the time The Underwood was printed. From the perspective of 1640–1 the praise of these men becomes defiant and resistant, and the dead Jonson seems to be speaking to his successors of the need to praise those who receive unjust treatment from the political world.

The Underwood came to influence a whole generation of poetic volumes printed in the 1640s, which preserved the relics of poets who were dead and gone by the time their works were published. Examples include Thomas Carew’s Poems (1640), and Sir John Suckling’s Fragmenta Aurea (1646), the former of which had the same publisher as Jonson’s second folio. It indeed may have had some influence even before its publication, since Jonson’s former servant, Richard Brome, described Thomas Jordan’s Poetical Varieties as ‘Under-wood’ in 1637 (Poetical Varieties, A4). The Underwood did more than any other single volume to generate a cult of resistant nostalgia, in which dead poets praised a world which, from the darkening political perspective of the 1640s, appeared to be halcyon days before the emergence of discord in the church and war in the state. This is not just a consequence of the date at which the volume was published, and nor is the volume by any means a simple elegy for lost happiness. An arc of disappointment seems to determine the structure of The Underwood: after the initial pious pieces, ‘A Celebration of Charis’ (Und. 2) presents Jonson as a senex amans, galvanizing his gouty limbs to dance and woo, and failing to win more than a statement of worldly misanthropic wisdom from his mistress. This long, multi-partite poem is answered at the end of the collection by the fragmentary group of elegies on Venetia Digby, in which poems in praise of Venetia’s picture and her mind are followed by works that lament her death and rejoice in her apotheosis. The fact that the ‘Eupheme’ sequence is presented as fragmentary (which, as the headnote to that group of poems suggests, may be an artful pretence) gives additional force to its laments for Venetia Digby: the poet who composed the poems is dead, his addressee is dead, and even the texts of his laments are partially irretrievable. The ‘Eupheme’ poems pick up a major concern of Jonson’s ‘Execration upon Vulcan’ (Und. 43), in which the poet lambastes the god of fire for having destroyed a number of his unpublished works. Physical frailty is counterpointed with textual fragility, and both are set off by the extraordinary rhetorical energy of the poet throughout the volume. The collection as a whole creates a picture of the ageing Jonson as an isolated figure who vigorously insists on his moral independence from, and intellectual superiority to, the world around him, but whose poems do not always have the power to influence his surroundings, or even to survive the ravages of time and fire.

This is not the only element in The Underwood’s portrayal of Jonson. It presents its author figure as no longer the consuming presence described eating and drinking in the hall of Penshurst (Forest 2.67–75). He is at the start of the collection presented as an ageing lover who tries to bear his fifty years lightly (Und. 2.1.3). Although he regresses to a mere forty-seven a little later in the collection (Und. 9.15), he still has a ‘mountain belly’ and ‘hundreds of grey hairs’. Later poems in the collection present him as sick and dependent on patronage (Und. 62), or show him attempting to scrounge a pound or two from a Clerk of the Exchequer in order to bring his weight up to a full twenty stone, and so win a bet (Und. 54). The treasury officials and officers of the Royal Household whose job it was to distribute royal pensions become friends, addressees, and vital sources of support. This suggests that The Underwood does not just include ‘lesser poems of later growth’ than The Forest, but that it contains poems which present the relationship between poet and patron in ways that differ significantly from Jonson’s earlier verse. Its poems on patronage tend not to explore the ideally reciprocal relationship between poet and virtuous subject that had been outlined in the poems to female patrons in The Forest (the poem to Selden, Und. 14, which is close in date and theme to the Epigrams volume, is the nearest approximation to such a thing). Instead, they often emphasize the unreliable channels of influence by which poems reach patrons who can reward them. In this respect Und. 78 to Venetia Digby is particularly revealing: she is not an image of virtue which Jonson has simply to mirror to the world (as Katherine D’Aubigny had been in Forest 13); rather she is a channel of access, first to her husband, Sir Kenelm, and then to Lord Treasurer Weston. The volume suggests that praising a powerful person and being rewarded for doing so are activities which are connected by increasingly fragile chains of influence.

Partly for these reasons, The Underwood has often been too readily dismissed as a late and debilitated collection. The traditional view that Jonson in his later career retreated into palsied melancholy and grumpy hostility to the main currents of his time has taken a long time to dislodge, despite the persuasive force of Anne Barton (1984) and Martin Butler (1992c). The Cary and Morison Ode (Und. 70) has often been seen as the one high point in a collection of second-rate poems by an ageing and disaffected poet. In fact, poems within the collection respond with great sharpness to the immediate circumstances of their composition, and show that Jonson late in his career was far more conscious of and more stubbornly critical of tendencies in the political world around him than he had been in earlier poems: both ‘An Epistle to a Friend’ (Und. 15) and ‘A Speech According to Horace’ (Und. 44) show a sharp attentiveness to events in Europe in the 1620s, and attack with the vehemence of Juvenal the absurdity of noble and courtly conduct (see M. Butler, 1992b). Und. 79 artfully reworks one of Jonson’s earlier Stuart panegyrics to suggest some of the deficiencies in the policies and attitudes of Charles I. Jonson is not out of touch and sulking in his sickbed in this volume: rather the collection repeatedly suggests that, even if a poet is in touch with his surroundings, the world around him may well prove unresponsive to his counsel.

The volume also displays a kind of triumph, which inverts the triumph of the inaccessible Charis over her ageing lover in Und. 2.4, in the way that the poem to Jonson’s muse, Venetia Digby (Und. 78), is embedded among a group of poems to Lord Treasurer Weston, one of the richest and most powerful men in England. The sequence suggests that Venetia’s influence enabled Jonson’s poems to edge their way upwards to one of the epicentres of power and influence in the England of the 1630s. A. Patterson (1984) is surely correct to emphasize that the collection contains poems to people who fell (and seventeenth-century readers clearly thought of Jonson partly as a defender of lost causes, which is probably why in one manuscript a poem of consolation to Francis Bacon after his fall from favour in 1621 is attributed to him – reproduced in the Electronic Edition among Dubia); but it also contains poems to people who rose. The poems from the 1630s show Jonson able to direct his praise at the centre of court life, but their triumphalism is carefully balanced by their conjunction with pieces that continue to beg for funds and material support. The volume is not an exploration of failure or of isolation: its sequence and combination of poems, whether arranged by Jonson or not, convey a measured and complex view of the poet: he can be intimate with the richest and most powerful families in England, but he can still be required to beg for favours; he can be a panegyrist of royalty, and yet can still intimate unease with the direction of royal policy.

He can also sport and sing. And, for this reason, to emphasize the political sharpness and the retrospective bite of the poems in this collection above all other features is as misleading as to stress their melancholy and isolation. The Underwood also has room for experiments with lyric, such as ‘Oh, do not wanton with those eyes’ (Und. 4) and ‘The Dream’ (Und. 11), which, together with ‘The Hourglass’ (Und. 8), show Jonson as a founding master of the ‘Cavalier’ style in his ability to combine sharpness and musicality with ruefulness. The volume also contains a number of (probably quite early) experiments with the amorous elegy in a manner so reminiscent of Donne that one of Donne’s own elegies slipped into the printed volume along with those by Jonson. The diversity of The Underwood, as well as the wide temporal spread of its contents, makes it far less easy to locate as a cultural artefact than either the Epigrams or The Forest. It does not focus on a few key relationships between Jonson and particular noble families as The Forest had done, nor does it speak simply from a single period in the poet’s career. Rather, the impulse towards the fragmentary and the emphasis on the impermanence of relationships which had run below the surface of the earlier volumes are developed to the full, resulting in a collection of poems that gives a sense of a poet’s life as one of local folly, hard work at cautious praise, sporadic political resistance, and perhaps a final subordination to the failures and fragility of patrons.

The Forest had contained one poem which was turned into a fragment as a result of deliberate revision (Forest 12). The Underwood contains another of these (see headnote to Und. 20, which may well be called ‘A Satirical Shrub’ in order to encourage its readers to think back to The Forest), and a second (84.8) which is presented as a fragment, although in this case it is very unlikely to have ever been completed. As the epigraph from Martial prefixed to The Underwood suggests, this collection is a kind of monument to Jonson, to which tributes can be paid posthumously. But it is a not a monument which testifies to the power of a poet or of art to transcend or transform an age. Rather, it suggests that a poet works inconsistently athwart the energies of his time. Sometimes the praise flows out and the rewards flow in; sometimes the praise is checked; sometimes the rewards are checked. And at every stage the frailty of texts, the volatility of public favour, and the unpredictability of the political world shape the creations of the poet. In these respects the irresoluble questions about the role Jonson played in creating the volume do not simply make problems for its interpreters. Throughout the collection the poet seems not quite to be in control of his circumstances. It is entirely appropriate that poems which explore these concerns should figure in a collection over which the dead poet could exert far less than his preferred level of authorial control.

In Und. 78 Jonson imagines Venetia Digby passing manuscript copies of his poems to her husband, who would then pass them on to the Lord Treasurer Weston. Thereafter ‘Being sent to one, they will be read of all’ (78.32). It is likely that in the years between 1616 and his death Jonson circulated small groups of poems in manuscript to friends and patrons – and poems associated with the Weston and Digby families in particular are found in multiple seventeenth-century manuscript versions. He does not seem to have compiled large, ordered collections of his own manuscript poetry. Several of his later royal panegyrics also found their way into a number of manuscript miscellanies, as did works of which Jonson was perhaps more than usually proud, such as the Cary and Morison Ode (Und. 70), and Und. 8, 9, and 43. He subsequently revised many of these poems, possibly for print. Und. 43, ‘An Execration upon Vulcan’, which seems to have circulated in manuscript as an independent work, was carefully worked over: in the F2 version Jonson revised the poem for at least the second time in order to emphasize the close relation between the works he claims were destroyed in 1623 and his own physical being. Other revisions to poems in The Underwood show Jonson carefully rethinking his own age (Und. 9.15, Und. 20.5), or the appropriate tone in which to address a patron.

Some of the earlier or intermediate manuscript versions of these poems found a printer. In the months before Thomas Walkley printed F2, a rival publisher called John Benson obtained copies of (probably) several small manuscript collections of Jonson’s verse. He printed these along with Und. 43 (which provided his volume with its title, Ben Jonson’s Execration Against Vulcan with Diverse Epigrams by the Same Author to Several Noble Personages in this Kingdom), in 1640. This volume probably does not resemble anything that Jonson would have wished to print, but, despite its slightly murky origins, Benson’s edition does in several cases preserve versions of poems which slightly precede those found in F2, and he does seem to have obtained texts which were relatively close to Jonson’s earlier versions.

The many revisions to and scribal appropriations of poems from The Underwood make its text unusually difficult to edit. This edition follows F2 for the vast majority of substantive readings, except in a few cases where a manuscript of clear authority offers a manifestly more reliable text of a later version. The reasons for this approach are set out fully in the Textual Essay in the Electronic Edition: briefly put, the versions of poems found in F2 on the whole reflect the final stages of Jonson’s revisions, although they do not always do so accurately, and there is no means of knowing if he would have wished to revise them further if he had lived longer. Because the text of The Underwood is something of a tangle, readers should be sure to consult the collations (both the abbreviated collation in the print edition, which seeks to foreground Jonson’s probable revisions, and the full collation in the Electronic Edition). These indicate the complex scribal and authorial processes which underlay the production of Jonson’s last, largest, and most varied collection of verse.

 

 THE UNDERWOOD

 Cineri, gloria sera venit. (Martial)

 TO THE READER

 With the same leave the ancients called that kind of body  silva or ῎Υλη, in which

there were works of diverse nature and matter  congested, as the multitude call

timber trees  promiscuously growing a ‘wood’ or ‘forest’, so am I bold to entitle

these lesser poems of later growth by this of ‘underwood’, out of the analogy

they hold to The Forest in my former book, and no otherwise. 5

 Ben Jonson

THE UNDERWOOD

 1.1

The Sinner’s Sacrifice: To the Holy Trinity

1.

O holy, blessèd, glorious Trinity

Of persons, still one God, in  unity, 

The faithful man’s believèd mystery,

Help, help to lift

2.

Myself up to thee,  harrowed, torn, and bruised 5

By sin and Satan, and my flesh misused,

As my heart lies in pieces, all confused,

Oh take my gift.

3.

 All-gracious God, the sinner’s  sacrifice,

 A broken heart, thou wert not wont despise, 10

 But ’bove the fat of rams or bulls to prize

An off’ring meet

4.

For thy acceptance. Oh, behold me right,

And take compassion on my grievous plight.

What odour can be, than a heart contrite, 15

To thee more sweet?

5.

Eternal father, God, who didst create

This all of nothing, gavest it form and fate,

And breath’st into it life and light,  with state

To worship thee; 20

6.

Eternal God the Son, who not denied’st

To take our nature, becam’st man, and died’st,

To pay our debts upon thy cross, and cried’st,

 All’s done in me’;

7.

Eternal Spirit, God from both proceeding, 25

Father and Son, the comforter in breeding

Pure thoughts in man, with fiery zeal them feeding

For acts of grace:

8.

Increase those acts, O glorious Trinity

Of persons, still one God in unity, 30

Till I attain the longed-for mystery

 Of seeing your face,

9.

Beholding one in three and three in one,

A Trinity to shine in  union,

The gladdest light dark man can think upon; 35

Oh, grant it me!

10.

 Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost, you three

All coeternal in your majesty

Distinct in persons, yet in unity

 One God to see, 40

11.

My maker, saviour, and my   sanctifier:

To hear, to   meditate, sweeten my desire,

With grace, with love, with cherishing entire;

Oh then how blest,

12.

Among thy saints elected to abide, 45

And with thy angels, placèd side by side,

But in thy presence truly glorified,

Shall I there rest!

 1.2

  A Hymn to God the Father

Hear me, O God!

A  broken heart

Is my best part:

Use still thy  rod,

That I may  prove 5

Therein thy love.

 If thou hadst not

Been stern to me,

But  left me free,

I had forgot 10

Myself and thee.

 For  sin’s so sweet,

  As minds ill bent

 Rarely repent,

Until they meet 15

Their punishment.

 Who more can crave

Than thou hast done?

That gav’st  a son

To  free a slave, 20

First made of naught,

 With all  since bought.

 Sin, death, and hell

 His glorious name

Quite  overcame, 25

Yet I rebel,

And slight the same.

 But I’ll come in

Before my loss

  Me farther toss, 30

  As sure to win,

 Under his cross.

1.3

    A Hymn On the Nativity of My Saviour

I sing the birth  was born tonight,

The author both of life and light;

The angels so did sound it,

And  like the ravished shepherds said,

 Who saw the light, and were afraid, 5

Yet searched, and true they found it.

The Son of God, th’eternal King,

That did us all salvation bring,

And freed the soul from danger;

He whom the whole world could not  take, 10

The Word, which heaven and earth did make,

Was now laid in a manger.

The Father’s wisdom willed it so,

The Son’s obedience knew no ‘no’,

Both wills were in one  stature; 15

And as that wisdom had decreed,

 The Word was now made flesh indeed,

And took on him our nature.

What comfort by him do we  win,

Who made himself the price of sin, 20

To make us heirs of  glory!

To see this babe, all innocence,

A martyr born in our defence;

Can man forget this story?

2

  A Celebration of   Charis in Ten Lyric Pieces

2.1

  His Excuse for Loving

Let it not your wonder move,

Less your laughter, that I love.

Though I now write  fifty years,

I have had, and have, my  peers;

Poets, though divine, are men: 5

Some have loved  as old again.

And it is not always face,

Clothes, or fortune gives the grace,

Or the  feature, or the youth;

But the language and the truth, 10

With the ardour, and the passion,

Gives the lover weight and fashion.

If you then will read the story,

First prepare you to be sorry

That you never knew till now 15

Either whom to love, or how;

But be glad as soon, with me,

When you know that this is she

 Of whose beauty it was sung

She shall make the old man  young, 20

 Keep the middle age at stay,

And let nothing  high  decay,

Till she be the reason why

 All the world for love may die.

2.2

  How He Saw Her

I beheld her on a day

When her look out-flourished May,

And her dressing did out-brave

All the pride the fields then have.

Far I was from being stupid, 5

For I ran and called on Cupid:

 Love, if thou wilt ever see

Mark of glory, come with me.

Where’s thy quiver? Bend thy bow:

Here’s a shaft, thou art too slow!’ 10

And (withal) I did untie

Every  cloud about his eye;

But he had not gained his sight

Sooner than he lost his might,

Or his courage; for away 15

Straight he ran, and durst not stay,

Letting bow and arrow fall,

Nor for any threat or call

Could be brought once back to  look.

I, foolhardy, there up took 20

Both the arrow he had quit

And the bow,  with thought to hit

This my object. But she threw

Such a lightning (as I drew)

At my face, that took my sight 25

And my motion from me quite;

So that there I stood a stone,

Mocked of all; and called of one

(Which with grief and wrath I heard)

Cupid’s statue with a beard, 30

Or else one that  played his ape,

In a  Hercules his shape.

2.3

What He Suffered

After many scorns like these,

Which the prouder beauties please,

She content was to restore

Eyes and  limbs, to hurt me more,

And would on conditions be 5

Reconciled to Love and me;

First, that I must kneeling yield

Both the bow and shaft I held

Unto her, which Love might take

At her hand, with oath to make 10

Me the  scope of his next draught,

Aimèd with that self-same shaft.

He no sooner heard the law,

But the arrow home did draw

And (to gain her by his art) 15

Left it sticking in my heart:

Which when she beheld to bleed,

She repented of the deed,

And would fain have changed the fate,

But the pity comes too late. 20

 Loser-like, now, all my  wreak

Is that I have leave to speak,

And, in either prose or song,

To revenge me with my tongue,

Which, how dexterously I do, 25

 Hear and  make example too.

2.4

    Her Triumph

See, the chariot at hand here of Love,

Wherein my lady rideth!

Each that draws is a  swan or a dove

And well the  car Love  guideth.

As she goes, all hearts do duty 5

Unto her beauty;

And, enamoured, do wish, so they might

But enjoy such a sight,

That they still were to run by her side,

  Through swords, through seas,  whither she would ride. 10

Do but look on her eyes, they do light

All that Love’s world compriseth!

Do but look on her hair, it is bright

As  Love’s star when it riseth!

Do but mark, her forehead’s smoother 15

Than words that soothe her!

And from her archèd brows, such a grace

Sheds itself through the face,

As alone there triumphs to the life

All the gain, all the good, of the  elements’ strife. 20

  Have you seen but a  bright lily grow,

Before rude hands have touched it?

Ha’ you marked  but the fall o’the snow

Before the  soil hath  smutched it?

Ha’ you felt the  wool  o’the beaver? 25

Or swan’s down ever?

 Or have smelt o’the bud o’the briar?

Or the  nard in the fire?

 Or have tasted the  bag  o’the bee?

 Oh so white! Oh so soft! Oh so sweet is she! 30

2.5

His Discourse with Cupid

Noblest Charis, you that are

Both my fortune and my star!

And do govern more my blood

Than the  various moon the  flood!

Hear, what late discourse of you 5

Love and I have had; and true.

’Mongst my muses finding me,

Where he chanced your name to see

Set, and to this softer strain:

‘Sure’, said he, ‘If I have brain, 10

This, here sung, can be no other

 By description but my mother!

 So hath Homer praised her hair,

So  Anacreon drawn the  air

Of her face, and made to rise 15

Just  above her sparkling eyes,

Both her brows, bent  like my bow.

By her looks I do her know,

Which you call my shafts. And see!

Such my mother’s blushes be, 20

 As the bath your verse discloses

In her cheeks, of milk and roses,

Such as oft I wanton  in!

And, above her even chin,

Have you placed the bank of kisses 25

Where you say men gather blisses,

Ripened with a breath more sweet

Than when flowers and west winds meet.

Nay, her white and polished neck,

With the lace that doth it deck, 30

Is my mother’s!  Hearts of slain

Lovers made into a chain!

And between each rising breast

Lies the valley called my nest,

Where I sit and  preen my wings 35

After flight, and put new stings

To my shafts!  Her very name

With my mother’s is the same.’

‘I confess all,’ I replied,

‘And the  glass hangs by her side, 40

And the  girdle ’bout her waist,

All is Venus,  save unchaste.

But, alas, thou see’st the least

Of her good, who is the best

Of her sex; but couldst thou, Love, 45

Call to mind the  forms that strove

For the apple, and those three

Make in one, the same were she.

For this beauty yet doth hide

Something more than thou hast spied. 50

Outward grace weak love beguiles:

 She is Venus when she smiles,

But she’s  Juno when she walks,

And  Minerva when she talks.’

2.6

Claiming a Second Kiss by Desert

Charis, guess, and do not miss,

Since I drew a morning kiss

From your lips, and sucked an air

Thence as sweet as you are  fair,

What my muse and I have done: 5

Whether we have lost or won,

If by us the odds were laid,

That the bride (allowed a maid)

Looked not half so fresh and fair,

 With th’advantage of her hair, 10

And her jewels, to the view

Of th’assembly, as did you!

Or, that did you sit or walk,

You were more the eye and talk

Of the court,  today, than all 15

Else that  glistered in Whitehall;

So, as those that had your sight,

Wished the bride were changed tonight

And did think such rites were due

To no other grace but you! 20

Or, if you did move tonight

In the dances, with what spite

Of your peers you were beheld,

That at every motion swelled

So to see a lady tread, 25

 As might all the graces lead,

And was worthy (being so seen)

To be envied of the  queen.

 Or, if you would yet have stayed,

Whether any would upbraid 30

To himself his loss of time,

Or have charged his sight of crime,

To have left all sight for you:

Guess of these which is the true;

And if such a verse as this 35

May not claim another kiss.

2.7

  Begging Another, on Colour of Mending the Former

For Love’s sake, kiss me once again;

I long, and should not beg in vain:

Here’s none to  spy or see.

Why do you doubt or stay?

I’ll taste as lightly as the bee, 5

 That doth but touch his flower, and flies away.

Once more, and (faith) I will be  gone,

Can he that loves ask less than one?

Nay  you may err in this,

And  all your  bounty wrong: 10

 This could be called but half a kiss.

 What we’re but once to do, we should do long.

I  will but mend the last, and tell

Where,  how, it would have relished well;

Join lip to lip, and try; 15

  Each  sucks out other’s breath.

And, whilst our tongues  perplexèd lie,

Let who will think us dead, or wish our death.

2.8

Urging Her of a Promise

Charis one day in discourse

Had of Love, and of his force,

Lightly promised she would tell

What a man she could love well:

And that promise set on fire 5

All that heard her, with desire.

With the rest I long  expected

When the work would be effected;

But we find that cold delay

And excuse spun every day, 10

As, until she tell her one,

We all fear she loveth none.

Therefore, Charis, you must do’t,

For I will so urge you to’t,

You shall neither eat nor sleep, 15

No, nor forth your window peep,

With your  emissary eye,

To  fetch in the forms go by,

And pronounce which  band or lace

Better fits him than his face; 20

Nay, I will not let you sit

’Fore your idol glass  a whit,

To  say over every purl

There, or to reform a curl,

Or with  secretary Cis 25

To consult if  fucus this

Be as good as was the last.

All your sweet of life is past:

Make account, unless you can

(And that quickly) speak your man. 30

2.9

Her Man Described by Her Own   Dictamen

Of your trouble, Ben, to ease me,

I will tell what man would please me.

I would have him if I could

Noble, or of greater blood.

Titles, I confess, do take me, 5

And a  woman God did make me:

 French to boot, at least in fashion,

And his manners of that nation.

 Young I’d have him too, and fair,

 Yet a man, with  crispèd hair 10

Cast in thousand snares and rings

For Love’s fingers, and his wings.

Chestnut colour, or more  slack

Gold, upon a  ground of black.

Venus’ and Minerva’s eyes, 15

For he must look wanton-wise.

 Eyebrows bent like Cupid’s bow,

 Front, an ample  field of snow;

Even nose and cheek withal

Smooth as is the  billiard ball; 20

Chin as woolly as the peach,

And his lip should kissing teach,

Till he  cherished too much beard,

And make Love or me afeared.

He would have a hand as soft 25

As the down, and  show it oft;

Skin as smooth as any rush,

And so thin to see a blush

Rising through it ere it came.

All his blood should be a flame 30

Quickly fired, as in beginners

In Love’s school, and yet no sinners.

’Twere too long to speak of all

What we harmony do call

In a body should be there. 35

Well he should his clothes,  too, wear,

 Yet no tailor help to make  him

Dressed, you still for man should take him,

And not think he’d   ate a stake

Or were  set up in a  brake. 40

Valiant he should be as fire,

 Showing danger more than ire.

Bounteous as the clouds to earth,

And as honest as his birth.

All his actions to be such 45

As to do  no thing too much.

Nor  o’erpraise, nor yet condemn;

Nor out-value, nor contemn;

Nor do wrongs, nor wrongs receive;

 Nor tie knots, nor knots unweave; 50

And from baseness to be free,

As he durst love truth and me.

Such a man, with every part,

I could give my very heart;

 But of one, if short he came, 55

I can rest me where I am.

2.10

Another Lady’s Exception, Present at the Hearing

For his mind, I do not care,

That’s a  toy that I could spare:

Let his title be but great,

His clothes rich, and  band sit neat,

Himself young, and face be good, 5

All I wish is  understood.

What you please, you  parts may call,

’Tis one  good part I’d lie withal.

3

  The Musical   Strife, in a Pastoral Dialogue

She

Come, with our voices let us war,

And challenge all the spheres,

Till each   of us be  made a star,

And all the world turn ears.

 He

  At such a call what beast or fowl 5

Of reason empty is

What tree or stone doth want a soul?

What man but must lose his?

She

 Mix  then your notes, that we may prove

To stay the running  floods, 10

To make the mountain quarries  move,

And call the walking  woods.

He

What need of me?  Do you but sing,

Sleep and the grave will  wake.

 No tunes are sweet,  nor words have sting, 15

But what those lips do make.

She

 They say the angels  mark each deed,

 And  exercise below,

And  out of inward  pleasure feed

 On what they viewing know. 20

He

  Oh, sing not you then, lest the best

Of angels should be driven

To fall again, at such a feast

Mistaking earth for heaven.

She

 Nay, rather  both our souls be strained 25

 To meet their high desire;

So they in state of grace retained

May wish us of  their choir.

4

    A Song

Oh, do not  wanton with those eyes,

Lest I be sick with seeing;

Nor cast them down, but let them rise,

Lest shame destroy their  being.

Oh, be not angry with those fires, 5

For then their threats will kill me;

Nor look too kind on my desires,

For then my hopes will  spill  me.

Oh, do not steep them in thy  tears,

For so will sorrow slay me; 10

Nor  spread them as distract with  fears;

 Mine own enough betray me.

5

   In the Person of Womankind: A Song   Apologetic

Men, if you love us, play no more

The fools or tyrants with your  friends,

To make us  still sing o’er and o’er

Our own false praises, for your ends:

We have both wits and  fancies too, 5

And if we  must, let’s sing of you.

Nor do we doubt but that we can,

If we would search with care and pain,

 Find some one good in some one man;

So going thorough all your  strain 10

We shall at last of  parcels make

One good enough for a song’s sake.

 And as a cunning painter takes

In any  curious piece you see

More pleasure while the thing he makes 15

Than when ’tis made, why so will we.

And having pleased our art, we’ll try

To make a new, and  hang that by.

6

Another: In Defence of their Inconstancy: A Song

   Hang up those dull and envious fools

That talk  abroad of woman’s   change.

We were not bred to sit on stools:

Our  proper virtue is to range.

Take that away, you take our lives; 5

We are no women then, but wives.

Such as in valour would excel

Do change,  though man, and often fight,

Which we in love must do as well,

If ever we will love aright. 10

The frequent varying of the deed

Is that which doth perfection breed.

Nor is’t inconstancy to change

For what is better, or to make

(By searching) what before was strange 15

Familiar,  for the use’s sake;

The good from bad is not descried

But as ’tis often  vexed and tried.

And this profession of a  store

In love, doth not alone help forth 20

Our pleasure, but preserves us more

From being forsaken than doth worth;

For were the worthiest woman cursed

To love one man, he’d leave her first.

7

  A Nymph’s Passion

I love, and he loves me again,

Yet dare I not tell who;

For if the nymphs should know my swain

I fear they’d love him too;

Yet if it be not known, 5

The pleasure is as good as none,

 For that’s a narrow joy is but our own.

I’ll tell, that if they be not glad,

They yet may envy me:

But then if I grow jealous-mad, 10

And of them pitied be,

 It were a plague ’bove scorn,

 And yet it cannot be forborne,

Unless my heart would as my thought be torn.

He is, if they can find him, fair, 15

And fresh and fragrant too,

As summer’s sky, or purgèd air,

And looks as lilies do,

That  were this morning  blown.

Yet, yet, I  doubt he is not known, 20

And fear much more, that more of him be shown.

But he hath eyes so round and bright,

As make away my doubt

Where Love may all his  torches light

Though hate had put them out; 25

But then, t’increase my fears,

What nymph soe’er his voice but hears

Will be my rival, though she have but ears.

I’ll tell no more, and yet I love,

And he loves me; yet no 30

One unbecoming thought doth move

From either heart, I know;

But so exempt from blame,

As it would be to each a   fame

If love, or fear, would let me tell his name. 35

8

  The Hourglass

  Do but consider this  small dust

Here running in the glass,

 By atoms moved:

  Could you believe that this

The body   was 5

Of one that loved?

And in his mistress’  flame, playing like a fly,

 Turned  to cinders by her eye?

Yes;  and in death, as life, unblessed,

 To have’t expressed, 10

 Even ashes of lovers find no rest.

9

  My Picture Left in Scotland

 I  now think Love is rather deaf than blind,

For else it could not be,

That  she

Whom I adore so much, should so slight me,

And  cast my  love behind; 5

I’m sure my language to her  was as sweet

 And every  close did meet

 In  sentence of as  subtle feet,

As  hath the  youngest he

That  sits in  shadow of Apollo’s tree. 10

  Oh, but my  conscious fears

That fly my thoughts between,

 Tell me that she hath seen

My  hundreds of grey hairs

 Told seven and forty years, 15

 Read so much   waist, as she  cannot embrace

My  mountain belly, and my rocky face;

And all these through her eyes have stopped her ears.

10

Against Jealousy

Wretched and foolish jealousy,

How cam’st thou thus to enter me?

I  ne’er was of thy kind,

Nor have I yet the narrow mind

To vent that poor desire, 5

That others should not warm them at my  fire:

I wish the sun should shine

On all men’s fruit and flowers as well as mine.

But under the disguise of love,

Thou say’st, thou only cam’st to prove 10

What my  affections  were.

Think’st thou that love is helped by fear?

Go, get thee quickly forth,

Love’s sickness, and his  noted want of worth,

Seek doubting men to  please; 15

 I ne’er will owe my health to a disease.

11

The Dream

 Or scorn or pity on me take,

I must the true relation make:

I am undone tonight.

Love in a subtle dream disguised

Hath both my heart and me  surprised, 5

Whom never yet he durst attempt  awake;

Nor will he tell me for whose sake

He did me the delight,

Or spite,

But leaves me to inquire, 10

In all my wild desire

Of sleep again, who was his aid,

And sleep  so guilty and afraid,

As, since, he dares not come within my sight.

12

  An Epitaph on Master  Vincent Corbett

I have my  piety too, which could

It vent itself but as it would,

Would say as much as both have done

Before me here,  the friend and son;

For I both lost a friend and  father, 5

 Of him whose bones this grave doth gather:

Dear Vincent Corbett, who so long

Had wrestled with diseases strong,

That though they did possess each limb,

Yet he  broke them, ere they could him, 10

With the  just canon of his life,

A life that knew nor noise, nor strife,

But was by sweet’ning so his will

All order and  disposure  still;

His mind as pure and neatly kept 15

As were his nurseries, and swept

So of uncleanness  or offence,

 There never came ill odour thence:

And add his actions unto these,

They were as  specious as his trees. 20

’Tis true, he could not  reprehend;

His very manners  taught t’amend,

They were so even, grave, and holy;

No stubbornness so stiff, nor folly

To licence ever was so light, 25

As   twice to trespass in his sight:

His   look would so correct it when

 It chid the vice, yet not the men.

Much from him I profess I won,

And more, and more I should have done, 30

But that I understood him  scant;

 Now I conceive him by my want,

And pray  who shall my sorrows read,

That they for me their tears will shed;

For, truly, since he left to be, 35

I  feel I’m rather dead than he.

 Reader;  whose life and name did e’er  become

 An  honest epitaph, deserved a  tomb:

Nor  wants it here through penury or sloth;

 Who makes the one, so’t  be the first,  builds both. 40

13

  An Epistle to   Sir Edward Sackville, Now Earl of Dorset

 If, Sackville, all that have the power to do

Great and good turns, as well could time them too,

And knew their how, and where, we should have then

Less  store of proud, hard, or ingrateful men.

 For benefits are   owed with the same mind 5

As they are done, and such  return they find.

 You then whose will not only, but desire,

To succour my necessities took fire,

 Not at my prayers, but your sense, which laid

The way to  meet what others would upbraid, 10

And in the act did so my blush  prevent,

As I did feel it done as soon as meant;

You cannot doubt but I, who  freely know

This good from you, as freely will it owe;

And though my fortune humble me to take 15

The smallest courtesies with thanks, I make

Yet choice from whom I take them, and would shame

 To have such do me good, I durst not name.

They are the noblest  benefits, and sink

Deepest in man, of which when he  doth think, 20

The memory delights him more, from whom,

Than what, he hath received. Gifts  stink from some,

They are so long a-coming, and so hard.

 Where any deed is forced, the grace is marred.

 Can I owe thanks for benefits received 25

Against his will that doth  them? That hath weaved

Excuses or delays, or done them scant,

That they have more oppressed me than my want?

Or if he did it not to succour me,

But by mere chance? For interest? Or to free 30

Himself  from farther trouble, or the weight

Of  pressing, like one taken in a  strait?

All this  corrupts the thanks; less hath he won

That puts it in his  debt-book ere’t be done,

Or that doth sound a trumpet, and doth call 35

His grooms to witness; or else lets it fall

 In that proud manner, as a good so gained

Must make me sad for what I have obtained.

No! Gifts and thanks should have one cheerful face,

So each that’s done and ta’en becomes a  brace: 40

He neither gives or does, that doth delay

A benefit, or that doth throw’t away,

No more than he doth thank that will receive

 Naught but in corners, and is loath to leave

 Least  air or print, but flies it. Such men would 45

Run from the  conscience of it if they could.

As I have seen some  infants of the sword,

Well known and practised borrowers  on their word,

Give thanks by stealth and whispering in the ear,

For what they straight would to the world forswear; 50

And speaking worst of those from whom they went

But then,  fist-filled, to put  men off the scent:

 ‘Now  damn me, sir, if you shall not command

My sword (’tis but a poor sword, understand)

As far as any poor sword in the land.’ 55

Then, turning unto him is next at hand,

  Damns whom  he’s damned unto:  ‘He’s the veryest  gull,

H’as feathers, and will serve a man to pull.’

Are they not worthy to be answered so,

 Who to such natures let their full hands flow, 60

And seek not wants to succour, but inquire,

Like  money-brokers, after names, and hire

Their bounties forth to him  who last was made,

Or stands to  be, on  commission o’the blade?

  Sir, still, the hunters of false fame apply 65

Their thoughts and means to  make up loud the cry;

 But one is bitten by the dog he fed,

And, hurt, seeks cure; the surgeon bids take bread,

And sponge-like with it dry up the blood quite,

Then give it to the hound that did him bite. 70

‘Pardon,’ says he, ‘That were  a way to see

All the town curs take each their snatch at me.’

Oh, is it so? Knows he so much,  yet will

Feed those, at whom the   fable points at still?

I not deny it, but to help the need 75

Of any is a great and generous deed:

Yea,   to  th’ ungrateful:  for he forth must tell

Many a  piece and pound, will   place one well;

 But  such men ever want. Their very trade

Is borrowing;  that but stopped, they do invade 80

All as their prize, turn pirates here at land,

Ha’ their  Bermudas and their straits i’th’Strand,

 Man  out their boats to th’ Temple, and not  shift

Now, but command;  make tribute what was gift;

And it is paid  them with a trembling zeal, 85

And  superstition.  I dare scarce reveal

If it were clear, but being so in cloud

Carried and wrapped, I only am  allowed

My  wonder, why the taking a  clown’s purse,

Or robbing the poor market-folks should nurse 90

Such a religious horror in the breasts

Of our town gallantry! Or why there rests

Such worship due  to th’ kicking of a  punk!

Or  swaggering with the  watch or  tapster drunk,

Or feats of darkness acted in mid-sun, 95

And told of with more licence than  they’re done!

Sure  there’s a mystery in it I not know,

That men such reverence to such actions show!

And almost deify the authors, make

Loud sacrifice of drink for their  health’s sake, 100

  Rere-suppers in their names, and spend whole nights

Unto their praise, in certain swearing rites!

Cannot a man be reckoned in the state

Of valour, but at this idolatrous rate?

  Nor be received to sit at the  tall board 105

Till he perform these orgies of the sword?

 I thought that fortitude had been a mean

’Twixt fear and rashness, not a lust obscene,

Or appetite of offending, but a skill,

Or science  of discerning good and ill. 110

 And you, sir, know it well to whom I write,

That with these mixtures we put out  her  light;

Her ends are honesty and public good!

And where they  want, she is not understood.

No more are these of  me; let them then go. 115

I have the list of mine own faults to know,

 Look to, and  keep. He’s not a man hath none,

But like to be, that every day  mends one

And feels it; else he  tarries by the beast.

Can I discern how shadows are decreased 120

Or grown, by height or lowness of the sun?

And can I  less of substance?  When I run,

Ride, sail, am coached, know I how far I have gone,

And my mind’s motion not? Or have I  none?

No! He must feel and know,  that  will  advance: 125

  Men have been great, but never good, by chance

Or on the sudden. It were strange that he

Who was this  morning   Anderson should be

 Sidney ere  night; or that did go to bed

 Coryate should rise the most sufficient head 130

Of  Christendom: and neither of these know,

 Were the rack offered them, how they came so.

’Tis by degrees that men arrive at glad

Profit in  aught; each day some little add;

In time ’twill  make a heap. This is not true 135

Alone in money, but in manners too.

 Yet we must more than move still, or go on;

We must accomplish:  ’tis the last keystone

That makes the  arch. The rest that there  are put

Are nothing till  that comes to bind and shut. 140

Then stands it a triumphal  mark. Then men

Observe the strength, the height, the why, and when

It was erected; and still walking under

Meet some new matter to look up and wonder.

Such  notes are virtuous men! They live as  fast 145

As they are high; are rooted, and will last.

 They need no stilts,  nor rise  up on their toes,

As if they would belie their stature; those

Are dwarfs  in honour, and have neither weight

Nor fashion; if they chance aspire to height, 150

 Tis like light canes, that first rise big and brave,

Shoot forth in smooth and comely spaces, have

But few and fair divisions; but being got

Aloft, grow less and straitened, full of knot;

And last go out in nothing. You that see 155

 This difference   can well choose which you will be.

You know (without my flatt’ring you) too much

For me to be your   index. Keep you such,

That I may love your person (as I do)

Without your gift, though I can rate that too 160

By thanking thus the courtesy to life

Which you   would bury;  but therein the strife

May grow so great to be example, when

(As their true rule or lesson) either men,

 Donors or donees, to their practice shall 165

Find you to reckon nothing, me owe all.

14

An Epistle to Master   John Selden

I know to whom I  write: here, I am sure,

Though I  am  short, I cannot be obscure.

Less shall I for the art or dressing care:

 Truth and the  graces best when naked  are.

Your book, my Selden,  I have read, and much 5

Was trusted that you thought my judgement such

To ask it, though  in most of works it be

A penance, where a man may not be  free,

Rather than office, when it doth or may

Chance that the friend’s affection proves allay 10

Unto the censure. Yours all need doth fly

Of this so  vicious humanity.

Than which there is not unto  study a more

Pernicious  enemy. We see  before

 A many of books, even good judgements wound 15

Themselves through favouring  what is there not found:

But I  on yours  far otherwise shall do;

 Not fly the crime, but the suspicion too.

 Though I confess (as every muse hath erred,

And mine not least) I have too oft preferred 20

Men past their  terms, and praised some names too much;

 But ’twas with purpose to have made them such.

Since, being deceived, I turn a sharper eye

Upon myself, and ask  to whom, and why,

And what I write? And  vex it many days 25

Before men get a verse, much less a praise;

So that my reader is assured I now

Mean what I speak, and still will keep that vow.

  Stand forth my object,  then, you that have been

 Ever at home, yet have all countries seen, 30

And like a  compass keeping one foot still

Upon your centre, do your  circle fill

Of general knowledge; watched men, manners too,

Heard what times past have said, seen what ours do:

Which grace shall I make love to first? Your skill, 35

Or faith in things, or is’t your  wealth and will

T’ instruct and teach, or your unwearied pain

Of gathering?  Bounty in pouring out again?

What fables have you  vexed! What truth redeemed!

Antiquities searched! Opinions disesteemed! 40

Impostures branded, and authorities urged!

What blots and errors have you watched and purged

Records and authors of! How rectified

Times, manners, customs! Innovations spied!

Sought out the fountains, sources, creeks, paths, ways, 45

 And noted the beginnings and decays!

Where is that  nominal mark or  real rite,

Form,   act, or ensign that hath ’scaped your sight?

How are traditions there examined, how

Conjectures retrieved! And a story now 50

And then of times ( besides the bare  conduct

Of what it tells us) weaved in to instruct.

I wondered at the richness, but am lost

 To see the workmanship  so exceed the cost!

To mark the excellent  seasoning of your style, 55

And  manly elocution, not one while

With  horror rough, then rioting with wit!

But to the subject still the  colours fit

In  sharpness of all  search, wisdom of choice,

 Newness of sense,  antiquity of voice! 60

I yield, I yield: the matter of your praise

Flows in upon me, and I cannot raise

A bank against it. Nothing but the round,

Large clasp of nature such a wit can bound.

Monarch in letters! ’Mongst thy titles shown 65

Of others’ honours, thus, enjoy  thine own.

I first salute thee so, and  gratulate

With that thy  style, thy  keeping of thy state

In offering this thy work to no great name,

That would, perhaps, have praised and thanked the same, 70

But naught beyond.  He thou hast given it to,

Thy learnèd chamber-fellow,  knows to do

It true respects. He will not only love,

Embrace, and cherish, but he can  approve

And estimate thy pains, as having wrought 75

In the  same mines of knowledge, and thence brought

 Humanity enough to be a friend,

And strength to be a champion, and defend

Thy gift ’gainst envy. Oh, how I do count

 Among my  comings in, and see it mount, 80

The  gain of  your two friendships! Hayward and

Selden! Two names that so much understand!

On whom I could  take up, and ne’er abuse

The credit, what would furnish a tenth muse!

But here’s  no time nor place my wealth to  tell: 85

You both are modest. So am I. Farewell.

15

  An Epistle to a   Friend, to Persuade Him to the Wars

Wake, friend,  from forth thy lethargy: the  drum

Beats brave and loud in Europe, and bids come

All that dare rouse, or are not loath to quit

Their  vicious ease, and be o’erwhelmed with it.

It is a call to keep the spirits alive 5

That gasp for action, and would yet revive

Man’s buried honour in his sleepy life,

Quick’ning dead nature to her noblest strife.

All other acts of worldlings are  but toil

In dreams, begun in hope, and end in  spoil. 10

 Look on th’ambitious man, and see him nurse

His unjust hopes, with praises begged, or (worse)

Bought flatteries, the issue of his purse,

Till he become both their and his own curse!

Look on the false and cunning man that loves 15

No person, nor is loved; what ways he  proves

To gain upon his belly; and at last

Crushed in the  snaky brakes that he  had passed!

See, the grave, sour, and supercilious sir

(In outward face, but, inward, light as fur 20

Or feathers) lay his fortune out to show,

Till envy wound or maim it at a blow!

See him that’s called, and thought, the happiest man,

Honoured at once, and envied (if it can

Be honour is so mixed) by such as would 25

 For all their spite be like him if they could.

No part or corner man can look upon,

But there are objects bid him to be gone

As far as he can  fly, or follow, day,

Rather than here so bogged in vices  stay. 30

 The whole world here, leavened with madness, swells,

And, being a thing blown out of naught, rebels

Against his Maker; high alone with weeds

And impious rankness of all  sects and seeds;

Not to be checked or frighted now with fate, 35

But more licentious made and desperate!

Our  delicacies are grown  capital,

And even our sports are dangers! What we call

Friendship is now  masked hatred!  Justice fled,

And  shamefastness together! All laws dead 40

That kept man living! Pleasures only sought!

Honour and honesty, as poor things thought

As they are made! Pride and stiff  clownage mixed

To make up greatness! And man’s whole good fixed

In  bravery, or gluttony, or coin; 45

 All which he makes the servants of the groin:

Thither it flows! How much did Stallion  spend

To have his court-bred filly there commend

His lace and starch, and fall upon her back

In admiration, stretched upon the rack 50

Of lust, to his rich  suit and title ‘ Lord’?

Ay, that’s a charm and half! She must afford

That all respect; she must lie down: nay, more,

’Tis there civility to be a whore .

He’s one of blood and fashion! And with these 55

 The bravery makes, she can no honour   leese.

 To do’t with  cloth or stuffs, lust’s name might  merit;

With  velvet, plush, and tissues, it is  spirit.

Oh, these so ignorant monsters!  Light as proud;

Who can behold their manners and not  cloud- 60

 Like upon them lighten? If nature could

Not make a verse, anger or laughter would,

To see ’em aye discoursing with their glass,

 How they may make some one that day an ass;

Planting their  purls and curls spread forth like net, 65

And every dressing for a  pitfall set

To catch the flesh in, and to  pound a  prick.

Be at their visits; see ’em squeamish, sick,

Ready to  cast at one whose  band sits ill,

And then leap mad on a neat  piccadill, 70

As if a  breeze were gotten i’their  tail,

And  firk, and jerk, and for the coachman rail,

And jealous each of other, yet think long

To be abroad chanting some bawdy song,

And laugh, and measure thighs, then squeak, spring, itch; 75

Do all the tricks of a   salt lady bitch.

 For t’other pound of sweetmeats he shall feel

That pays, or what he will. The dame is  steel,

For these with her young company she’ll enter,

Where  Pitts, or Wright, or Modet would not  venter, 80

And comes by these degrees the  style t’inherit

Of woman of fashion, and a lady of spirit.

Nor is the title questioned with our proud,

Great, brave, and  fashioned folk; these are allowed

 Adulteries now, are not so hid or  strange: 85

They’re grown  commodity upon  exchange.

He that will follow but another’s wife

Is loved, though he let out his own for life.

The husband now’s called churlish, or a poor

Nature, that will not let his wife be a whore, 90

Or use all arts, or haunt all companies

That may corrupt her,  even in his eyes.

The brother trades a sister, and the friend

 Lives to the lord, but to the lady’s end.

Less must not be thought on than mistress; or, 95

If it be thought,  killed like her embryons; for,

 Whom no great mistress hath as yet infamed,

A fellow of coarse lechery is named,

The servant  of the serving-woman, in scorn,

Ne’er came to taste the plenteous marriage-horn. 100

Thus they do talk. And are these objects fit

For man to spend his money on? His wit?

His time? Health? Soul? Will he for these go throw

Those  thousands on his back, shall after blow

His body to the  Counters, or the  Fleet? 105

Is it for these that Fine Man meets the street

Coached, or on  foot-cloth thrice changed every day,

 To teach each suit he has the ready way

From  Hyde Park to the stage, where at the last

His dear and borrowed bravery he must  cast? 110

When not his combs, his curling-irons, his glass,

 Sweet bags, sweet powders, nor sweet words will pass

For less security?   O friend, for these

Is it that man pulls on himself disease,

Surfeit, and quarrel? Drinks the t’other health? 115

Or by damnation  voids it, or by stealth?

What fury of late is crept into our feasts?

What honour given to the drunkennest guests?

What reputation to bear one glass more,

When oft the bearer is borne out of door? 120

This hath our ill-used freedom and soft peace

Brought on us, and will every hour  increase.

Our vices do not tarry in a place,

But being in motion still (or rather in race)

 Tilt one upon another, and  now bear 125

This way, now that, as if their number were

More than themselves, or than our lives could take;

But both  fell pressed under the load they make.

I’ll bid thee look no more, but flee, flee, friend,

This precipice and rocks that have no end 130

Or side, but  threatens ruin. The whole day

Is not enough now, but the night’s  to play:

And whilst our states, strength, body, and mind we waste,

Go make ourselves the usurer’s at a  cast.

 He that no more for age, cramps, palsies can 135

Now use the  bones, we see doth hire a man

To take the box up for him, and pursues

The dice with glassen eyes, to the glad  views

Of what he throws: like lechers grown content

To be beholders when their powers are  spent. 140

Can we not leave this  worm? Or  will we not?

Is that the truer excuse? Or have we got

 In this, and like, an itch of vanity,

That scratching now’s our best felicity?

Well, let it go. Yet this is better  than 145

To lose the forms and dignities of men,

To flatter my good lord, and  cry his bowl

Runs sweetly, as it had His Lordship’s soul,

Although perhaps it has; what’s that to me,

That may stand by and hold my peace? Will he, 150

When I am hoarse with praising his each cast,

Give me  but that again,  that I must waste

In sugar candied, or in  buttered beer,

For the recovery of my voice? No, there

Pardon His Lordship. Flatt’ry’s grown so cheap 155

With him, for he is followed with that heap

That watch and catch at what they may applaud,

As a poor single flatterer, without bawd,

Is nothing, such scarce meat and drink he’ll give;

But he that’s  both, and slave to  boot, shall live, 160

And be beloved, while the whores last.  O times!

Friend, fly from hence, and let these kindled rhymes

Light thee from hell on earth, where flatterers, spies,

Informers,  masters both of arts and lies,

Lewd  slanderers, soft whisperers that let blood 165

The  life and fame-veins (yet not understood

Of the poor sufferers) where the envious, proud,

Ambitious,  factious, superstitious, loud

Boasters, and perjured, with the infinite more

Prevaricators swarm. Of which the store 170

(Because  they’re everywhere amongst mankind

Spread through the world) is easier far to find,

Than once to number, or bring forth to hand,

Though thou wert  muster-master of the land.

Go, quit ’em all. And take along with thee 175

Thy true friend’s wishes,   Colby, which  shall be

That thine be just and honest; that thy deeds

Not wound thy conscience when thy body bleeds;

That thou dost all things more for truth than glory,

And never but for doing wrong be sorry; 180

That by  commanding first thyself, thou mak’st

Thy person fit for any charge thou  tak’st;

 That Fortune never make thee to complain,

But what she gives thou dar’st give her again;

That whatsoever face thy fate puts on 185

Thou shrink or start not, but be always one;

That thou think nothing great, but what is good,

And from that thought strive to be understood.

So, ’live or dead, thou wilt preserve a fame

Still precious, with the  odour of thy name. 190

And, last, blaspheme not; we did never hear

Man thought the valianter ’cause he durst  swear,

No more than we should think a lord had had

More honour in him ’cause  we’ve known him mad.

These take, and now go seek thy peace in war: 195

Who falls for love of God, shall  rise a star.

16

An Epitaph on Master   Philip Gray

Reader, stay,

And if I had no more to say,

But here doth lie till the last day

All that is left of  Philip Gray,

It might thy patience richly pay:

For if such men as he could die,

What surety of life have thou, and I?

17

Epistle To a   Friend

They are not, sir, worst owers that do pay

Debts when they can: good men may  break their day,

And yet the noble nature never  grudge;

 ’Tis then a crime when the usurer is  judge,

And he is not in friendship. Nothing  there 5

Is done for gain; if’t be ’tis not sincere.

Nor should I at this time  protested be,

But that some greater names have  broke with me,

And their words too,  where I but break my  band.

I add that  ‘but’ because I understand 10

 That as the lesser breach; for he that takes

Simply my band, his trust in me forsakes

And looks unto the forfeit. If you be

Now so much friend as you would trust in me,

 Venture a longer time, and willingly: 15

All is not barren land doth fallow lie.

Some grounds are made the richer for the rest;

And I will bring a crop, if not the best.

18

An Elegy

Can beauty, that did prompt me first to write,

Now threaten with those means  she did  invite?

Did her perfections call me on to  gaze,

Then like, then love, and now would they   amaze?

Or was she gracious afar off, but near 5

A terror? Or is all this but my fear?

 That as the water makes things put in’t straight,

Crooked appear; so that doth my  conceit.

 I can help that with boldness, and Love sware

  And Fortune, once, t’assist the spirits that dare. 10

But which shall lead me on? Both these are  blind:

Such guides men use not, who their way would  find,

 Except the way be error to those ends,

And then the best are still the blindest friends!

Oh, how a lover may mistake! To think 15

Or Love or Fortune blind, when they but  wink

To see men fear; or else for truth and state,

Because they would free justice imitate,

 Vail their own eyes, and would impartially

Be brought by us to meet our destiny. 20

If it be thus,  come Love, and Fortune go:

I’ll lead you on, or if my fate will so

That I must send one first, my choice assigns

Love to my heart, and Fortune to my lines.

19

An Elegy

 By those bright eyes, at whose immortal fires

Love lights his torches to inflame desires;

By that fair  stand, your forehead, whence he bends

His double bow, and round his arrows sends;

By that tall grove, your hair, whose globy rings 5

He flying curls and  crispeth with his  wings;

By those pure baths your either cheek discloses,

Where he doth steep himself in milk and roses;

And lastly by your lips, the bank of kisses,

Where men at once may plant and gather blisses: 10

Tell me, my loved friend, do you love or  no,

So well as I may tell in verse ’tis so?

 You blush, but  do not: friends are either none

(Though they may number bodies) or but one.

I’ll therefore ask no more, but bid you love; 15

And so that either may example prove

Unto the other, and  live patterns how

Others in time may love, as we do now.

Slip no occasion: as time stands not still,

I know no beauty, nor no youth that will. 20

To use the present, then, is not abuse;

 You have a  husband is the just excuse

Of all that can be done him; such a one

As would make shift to make himself, alone,

That which we can; who both in you, his wife, 25

His issue, and all circumstance of life,

As in his place, because he would not vary,

Is constant to be extraordinary.

20

A Satirical   Shrub

A woman’s friendship! God, whom I trust in,

Forgive me this one foolish deadly sin,

Amongst my many other, that I may

No more (I am sorry for so fond cause) say

At   fifty years, almost, to value it, 5

That ne’er was known to last above a   fit!

Or have the least of good, but what it must

Put on for fashion, and take up on trust:

Knew I all this  afore? Had I perceived

That their whole life was wickedness,  though weaved 10

Of many colours, outward fresh from spots,

But their whole inside full of ends and knots?

Knew I, that  all their dialogues and discourse

  Were such as I will now relate or worse?

Here something is wanting

∗ ∗ ∗

∗ ∗ ∗

Knew I this woman? Yes; and you do see 15

How penitent I am, or I should  be!

 Do not you ask to know her;  she is worse

Than all ingredients  made into  one curse,

 And  that  poured out upon mankind, can be!

Think but the  sin of all her sex, ’tis she! 20

 I could forgive her being  proud, a whore,

 Perjured, and painted, if she were no more!

But she is  such as she might yet forestall

The devil and be the damning of us all.

21

  A Little Shrub Growing By

Ask not to know this man. If fame should speak

His name in  any metal, it would break.

 Two letters were enough the plague to tear

Out of his grave, and poison every ear.

A parcel of court-dirt, a heap and mass 5

Of all vice hurled together,  there he was,

Proud, false, and treacherous, vindictive, all

That thought can add: unthankful, the  lay-stall

Of putrid flesh alive! Of blood the sink!

And so I leave to  stir him, lest he stink. 10

22

An Elegy

Though beauty be the  mark of praise,

And yours of whom I sing be such

As not the world can praise too much,

Yet is’t your virtue now I  raise.

A virtue, like   alloy, so gone 5

Throughout your form, as, though  that move

And draw and conquer all men’s love,

This subjects you to love of one.

Wherein you triumph yet, because

’Tis of yourself, and that you use 10

The noblest freedom, not to choose

Against or faith, or honour’s laws.

But who should less expect from you,

In whom alone  Love lives again?

By whom he is restored to men, 15

And kept, and bred, and brought up true?

His falling temples you have reared,

The withered garlands ta’en away,

His altars kept from the decay

That envy wished, and nature feared. 20

 And on them burn so chaste a flame,

 With so much loyalty’s expense

As Love, t’acquit such excellence,

Is gone himself into your name,

And you are he: the deity 25

To whom all lovers are  designed,

That would their better objects find:

Among which faithful troop am  I,

Who as an  offering at your shrine,

Have sung this hymn, and here entreat 30

One spark of your diviner heat

To light upon a love of  mine;

Which if it kindle not, but scant

Appear, and that to shortest view,

Yet give me leave t’adore in you 35

What I, in her, am  grieved to  want.

23

  An Ode. To Himself

 Where dost thou careless lie,

 Buried in ease and sloth?

Knowledge that sleeps doth die;

And this  security

It is the common moth 5

That eats on wits, and arts, and  oft destroys them both.

Are all th’ Aeonian springs

Dried up? Lies  Thespia waste?

Doth  Clarius’ harp want strings,

That not a nymph now  sings? 10

Or droop they as disgraced,

To see their seats and bowers by chatt’ring  pies defaced?

If hence  thy silence be,

As ’tis too just a cause,

Let this thought  quicken thee: 15

 Minds that are  great and free

Should not on fortune pause:

’Tis crown enough to virtue still, her own applause.

What though the greedy  fry

Be taken with false baits 20

Of  worded balladry,

And think it poesy?

 They die with their conceits,

And only piteous scorn upon their folly waits.

Then take in hand thy lyre, 25

Strike in thy proper strain,

With  Japhet’s line, aspire

Sol’s chariot for new fire,

To give the world again:

 Who aided  him, will thee, the issue of Jove’s brain. 30

And since our  dainty age

Cannot endure reproof,

Make not thyself a page

To that strumpet the stage,

 But sing high and aloof, 35

Safe from the wolf’s black jaw, and the dull ass’s hoof.

24

The     Mind of the Frontispiece to a Book

 From Death and dark Oblivion ( near the same)

The mistress of man’s life, grave History,

  Raising the world to good   or evil Fame,

Doth vindicate it to eternity.

 Wise Providence would so, that nor the good 5

Might be defrauded, nor the great   secured;

But both might know their ways  were understood,

 When vice alike in time with virtue  dured.

 Which makes that (lighted by the  beamy hand

Of Truth,  that searcheth the most  hidden springs, 10

And guided by  Experience, whose straight wand

Doth   mete, whose  line doth sound the depth of things)

She cheerfully supporteth what she rears,

Assisted by no strengths but are her  own.

Some note of which each  varied pillar bears, 15

By which as proper titles she is known

Time’s witness, herald of antiquity,

The light of truth, and life of memory.

25

    An Ode to James, Earl of Desmond, Writ
In Queen Elizabeth’s Time;
Since Lost and Recovered

 Where art thou, Genius? I should use

Thy present aid.  Arise, Invention,

Wake, and put on the wings of  Pindar’s muse,

 To tow’r with my intention

High as his mind, that doth advance 5

 Her upright head above the reach of chance,

Or the time’s envy.

  Cinthius, I apply

My  bolder numbers to thy golden lyre:

Oh, then inspire 10

Thy priest in this strange rapture; heat my brain

With  Delphic  fire,

That I may sing my thoughts in some  unvulgar strain.

Rich beam of honour, shed your light

On these dark rhymes, that  my affection 15

May shine, through every chink, to every  sight

Gracèd by your  reflection!

Then shall  my verses, like strong charms

Break the knit circle of  her stony arms,

That  holds your spirit, 20

And keeps your merit

Locked in her cold embraces, from the view

Of eyes more true,

Who would with judgement search, searching conclude

(As proved in you) 25

True  noblesse.  Palm grows straight, though handled ne’er so rude.

Nor think yourself unfortunate,

If subject to the jealous errors

Of politic pretext, that   wries a state;

Sink not beneath these terrors, 30

But whisper, O glad innocence,

 Where only a man’s  birth is his offence,

Or the disfavour,

Of such as savour

Nothing, but practise upon  honour’s thrall. 35

Oh, virtue’s fall!

When  her dead essence (like the  anatomy

In Surgeons’ Hall)

Is but a  statist’s theme, to read  phlebotomy.

Let  Brontes and black Steropes 40

Sweat at the forge, their hammers beating;

 Pyracmon’s hour will come  to give them ease,

Though but while metal’s heating.

And, after all  the Aetnean ire,

  Gold that is perfect will outlive the fire. 45

For fury wasteth

As patience  lasteth.

No armour to the mind! He is   shot-free

From injury

That is not hurt, not he that is not hit; 50

So fools, we see,

Oft scape  an  imputation more through luck than wit.

But to yourself, most loyal lord,

(Whose heart in that bright sphere flames  clearest,

Though many gems be in your bosom stored, 55

Unknown which is the  dearest)

If I auspiciously divine,

As my hope tells, that our  fair  Phoebe’s shine

Shall light those places

With lustrous graces, 60

Where darkness with her  gloomy-sceptred hand

Doth now command;

Oh, then,  my best-best loved, let me importune,

That you will stand

As far from all revolt, as you are now from fortune. 65

26

An Ode

High-spirited  friend,

I send nor balms nor  corsives to your wound;

Your fate hath found

A gentler and more agile hand to tend

The cure of that which is but corporal, 5

And doubtful days (which were named critical)

Have made their fairest flight,

And now are out of sight.

Yet doth some wholesome physic for the mind

 Wrapped in this paper lie, 10

Which in the taking if you  misapply,

You are unkind.

Your covetous hand,

Happy in that fair honour it hath gained,

Must now be reined. 15

True valour doth her own renown command

In one full action; nor have you now more

To do than be a  husband of that store.

Think but how dear you bought

This   fame which you have caught; 20

Such thoughts will make you more in love with  truth.

’Tis wisdom, and that high,

 For men to use their fortune reverently,

Even in youth.

27

An Ode

Helen, did Homer never see

Thy beauties, yet could write of thee?

Did  Sappho on her  seven-tongued lute

So speak (as yet it is not mute)

Of  Phaon’s form? Or doth  the boy 5

In whom Anacreon once did joy

Lie drawn to life in his soft verse,

As he whom  Maro did rehearse?

Was  Lesbia sung by learn’d Catullus?

Or Delia’s graces by  Tibullus? 10

Doth Cynthia in  Propertius’ song

Shine more than she the stars among?

Is  Horace his each love so high

Rapt from the earth as not to die?

With bright Lycoris,  Gallus’ choice, 15

Whose fame hath an eternal voice.

Or hath Corinna, by the name

Her  Ovid gave her, dimmed the fame

Of  Caesar’s daughter, and the line

Which all the world then styled divine? 20

Hath  Petrarch since his Laura raised

Equal with her? Or Ronsard praised

His  new Cassandra ’bove the old,

Which all the fate of Troy foretold?

Hath our great  Sidney Stella set 25

Where never star shone brighter yet?

Or  Constable’s  ambrosiac muse

Made Dian not his notes refuse?

Have all these done (and yet I miss

 The swan that so relished Pancharis) 30

And shall not I  my Celia bring

Where men may see whom I do sing?

Though I, in working of my song,

Come short of all this learnèd throng,

Yet, sure, my tunes will be the best, 35

So much my subject drowns the rest.

28

  A Sonnet: To the Noble Lady, the     Lady Mary   Wroth

 I that have been a lover and could show it,

Though not  in these, in   rhymes not wholly dumb,

Since I  exscribe your sonnets, am become

A better lover, and much better poet.

Nor is my muse or I ashamed to owe  it 5

To those true  numerous graces, whereof some

But charm the senses, others overcome

Both brains and hearts, and mine now best do know it:

For in your verse all Cupid’s armoury,

His flames, his shafts, his quiver, and his bow, 10

His very eyes are  yours to overthrow.

But then his mother’s sweets you so apply,

Her joys, her smiles, her loves, as readers take

For  Venus’ ceston every line you make.

29

A     Fit of Rhyme against Rhyme

Rhyme, the  rack of finest wits,

That expresseth but by fits

True conceit,

Spoiling senses of their treasure,

Cozening judgement with a  measure 5

But  false weight;

Wresting words from their true calling,

Propping verse, for fear of falling

To the ground;

 Jointing  syllabes, drowning letters, 10

 Fastening vowels, as with fetters

They were bound!

Soon as lazy thou wert known

All good poetry hence was flown,

And  art banished. 15

For a thousand years together

All  Parnassus’ green did wither

And wit vanished.

 Pegasus did fly away;

At the well  no muse did stay, 20

But  bewailèd

So to see the fountain dry,

And Apollo’s music die,

All light failèd!

Starveling rhymes did fill the stage, 25

Not a poet in an age

 Worth a-crowning.

Not a work deserving bays,

Nor a line deserving praise,

 Pallas frowning. 30

Greek was free from rhyme’s infection;

Happy Greek, by this  protection,

Was not spoilèd!

 Whilst the Latin, queen of tongues,

Is not yet free from rhyme’s wrongs, 35

But rests foilèd.

Scarce  the hill again doth flourish,

Scarce the world a wit doth nourish,

To  restore

Phoebus to his crown again, 40

And the muses to their brain,

As before.

 Vulgar languages that want

Words and sweetness, and be scant

Of true measure, 45

Tyrant rhyme hath so abusèd,

That they long since have refusèd

Other   caesure.

He that first invented thee,

May his joints tormented be, 50

Cramped for ever.

Still may syllabes jar with time,

Still may reason war with rhyme,

Resting never.

May his sense, when it would meet 55

The cold  tumour in his  feet,

Grow unsounder.

And his title be long fool,

That in rearing such a school,

Was the founder. 60

30

  An Epigram On     William, Lord   Burghley, Lord High Treasurer of England

If thou wouldst know the virtues of mankind,

Read here in one what thou in all canst find,

And go no farther: let  this circle be

Thy universe, though his epitome:

 Cecil the grave, the wise, the great, the good, 5

What is there more that can  ennoble blood?

The  orphan’s pillar, the true subject’s shield,

The  poor’s full storehouse,  and  just servant’s field.

The only faithful watchman  for the realm,

That in all tempests never quit the helm, 10

 But stood unshaken in his deeds and name,

And laboured in the work, not with the fame;

That still was good for goodness’ sake, nor thought

Upon reward, till the reward him sought.

Whose offices and honours did surprise 15

Rather than meet him; and before his eyes

Closed to their peace, he saw his  branches shoot,

And in the noblest families took root

Of all the land; who now at such a rate

Of divine blessing, would not serve a state? 20

31

  An Epigram: To   Thomas,   Lord Ellesmere, The Last Term He Sat Chancellor

So, justest lord, may all your judgements be

Laws, and no change e’er come to one decree;

So may the king proclaim your conscience is

Law to his law, and think your enemies his;

So from all sickness may you rise to health, 5

The care and wish still of the public wealth;

So may the gentler muses and good fame

Still fly about the  odour of your name,

As with the safety and honour of the laws

You favour truth, and me, in this man’s cause. 10

32

  Another to Him

The judge his favour timely then extends

When a good cause is destitute of friends,

Without the pomp of counsel, or more aid

Than to make falsehood blush, and fraud afraid;

When those good few, that her defenders be, 5

Are there for charity, and not for fee.

Such shall you hear today, and find great foes

Both armed with wealth, and slander to oppose,

Who, thus long safe, would gain upon the times

 A right by the prosperity of their crimes; 10

Who, though their guilt and perjury they know,

Think, yea, and boast that they have done it so,

As, though the court pursues them on the  scent,

They will come  off, and ’scape the punishment;

When this appears, just lord, to your sharp sight, 15

He does you wrong that craves you to do right.

33

An Epigram to the   Counsellor that Pleaded and Carried the Cause

 That I hereafter do not think the Bar

The seat made of a  more than civil war,

Or the  Great Hall at Westminster the field

Where mutual frauds are fought, and no side yield;

That, henceforth, I believe nor books nor men, 5

Who ’gainst the law weave calumnies, my   Benn,

But when I read or hear the names so rife

Of hirelings, wranglers, stitchers-to of strife,

 Hook-handed harpies,  gownèd vultures, put

Upon the reverend pleaders; do now shut 10

All mouths that dare entitle them from hence

To the   wolf’s study or  dog’s eloquence;

Thou art my cause, whose manners since I knew,

Have made me to conceive a lawyer new.

So dost thou study matter, men, and times, 15

Mak’st it religion to grow rich by crimes!

Dar’st not abuse thy wisdom in the laws,

Or skill, to carry out an evil cause,

But first dost  vex and search it!  If not sound,

Thou  prov’st the gentler ways to cleanse the wound, 20

And make the  scar fair; if that will not be

Thou hast the brave scorn to  put back the fee!

But in a business that will  bide the touch,

What use, what strength of reason! And how much

Of books, of  precedents, hast thou at hand? 25

As if the general store thou didst command

Of argument, still drawing forth the best,

And not being borrowed by thee, but  possessed;

 So com’st thou like a chief into the court,

Armed  at all pieces, as to keep a fort 30

Against a multitude, and (with thy  style

So brightly brandished) wound’st, defend’st! The while

Thy adversaries fall, as not a word

They had, but were a  reed unto thy sword;

Then com’st thou off with victory and palm, 35

Thy   hearer’s nectar, and thy client’s balm,

The court’s just honour, and thy judge’s love.

And (which doth all achievements get above)

Thy sincere practice breeds not thee a fame

Alone, but all  thy rank a reverend name. 40

34

  An Epigram: To the Smallpox

Envious and foul disease, could there not be

One beauty in an age, and free from thee?

What did she worth thy spite? Were there not store

Of those that set by their false faces more

Than this did by her true? She never sought 5

Quarrel with nature, or in balance brought

Art, her false servant; nor, for  Sir Hugh  Plat,

Was drawn to practise other hue than that

Her own blood gave her. She ne’er had, nor hath,

Any belief in  Madam Bawd-be’s bath, 10

Or  Turner’s oil of talc. Nor ever got

 Spanish receipt to make her teeth to rot.

What was the cause, then? Thought’st thou in disgrace

Of beauty so to nullify a face,

That heaven should make no more, or should amiss 15

Make all hereafter, hadst thou ruined this?

Ay, that thy aim was; but her fate prevailed,

And, scorned,  th’ast shown thy malice, but hast failed.

35

An Epitaph:     On   Elizabeth Chute

What beauty would have lovely styled,

What manners  pretty, nature mild,

What wonder perfect, all were  filed

Upon  record  in this blest child.

And, till the coming of the soul 5

To  fetch the flesh, we keep the roll.

36

  A Song

Lover

Come, let us here enjoy the shade,

  For love in shadow best is made.

Though envy oft his shadow be,

None brooks the sunlight worse than he.

Mistress

Where love doth shine there needs no sun; 5

All lights into his one doth run,

Without which all the world were dark,

Yet he himself is but a spark.

Arbiter

A spark to set whole  worlds afire,

Who more they burn, they more desire, 10

And have their being their waste to see;

And waste still, that they still might be.

Chorus

Such are his powers, whom time hath   styled

Now swift, now slow, now tame, now wild;

Now hot, now cold, now fierce, now mild: 15

 The eldest god, yet still a child.

37

An Epistle to a   Friend

Sir, I am thankful, first, to heaven for you;

Next to yourself, for making your love true;

Then to your love and gift. And  all’s but due.

You have unto my store added a book,

On which with profit I shall never look 5

But must confess from whom  what gift I took.

Not like your  country neighbours, that commit

Their vice of loving for a  Christmas fit,

Which is indeed but  friendship of the spit;

But as a friend, which name yourself receive, 10

And which you (being the worthier) gave me leave

In  letters, that mix spirits, thus to weave.

Which, how most sacred I will ever keep,

So may the fruitful vine my temples steep,

And Fame wake for me, when I yield to sleep. 15

Though you sometimes proclaim me too severe,

Rigid, and harsh, which is a drug austere

In friendship, I confess; but, dear friend,  hear:

 Little know they that  profess amity

And seek to  scant her comely liberty; 20

How much they lame her in her  property.

And less they know, who, being free to use

That friendship which no chance but love did choose,

Will unto licence that fair leave abuse.

It is an act of tyranny, not love, 25

In practised friendship wholly to reprove,

 As flattery with friends’ humours still to move.

From each of which I labour to be free;

Yet if with  either’s vice I tainted be,

Forgive it as my frailty, and not me. 30

For no man lives so out of passion’s sway,

But shall sometimes be tempted to obey

Her  fury, yet no friendship to betray.

38

  An Elegy

’Tis true, I’m  broke! Vows, oaths, and all I had

Of credit lost. And I am now run mad,

Or do upon myself some desperate ill;

This sadness makes no  approaches but to kill.

It is a darkness hath  blocked up my sense, 5

And drives it in to eat on my offence,

Or there to starve  it. Help, O  you that may

Alone lend succours, and this fury stay,

Offended mistress; you are yet so fair

As light breaks from you that affrights despair, 10

And fills my powers with persuading joy

That you  should be too noble  to destroy.

There may some face or menace of a storm

Look forth, but cannot last in such  a form.

If there be nothing worthy  you can see 15

Of graces or your mercy here in me,

 Spare your own goodness yet, and be not great

In will and power only to defeat.

God, and the good, know to forgive and save.

The ignorant and fools no pity have. 20

I will not stand to justify my fault,

 Or lay the excuse upon the vintner’s vault;

Or in confessing of the crime be  nice,

Or go about to countenance the vice

By naming in what company ’twas in, 25

 As I would urge authority for sin.

No; I will stand arraigned and  cast, to be

The subject of your grace in pardoning me,

And (styled your mercy’s creature) will live more

 Your honour now than your disgrace before. 30

Think it was  frailty, mistress, think me man;

Think that yourself, like heaven, forgive me can:

Where weakness doth offend and virtue grieve,

There greatness takes a glory to relieve.

Think that I once was yours, or may be now; 35

Nothing is vile that is a part of you.

Error and folly in me may have crossed

Your just commands; yet those, not I, be lost.

I am  regenerate now, become the child

 Of your  compassion. Parents should be mild: 40

There is no father that for one demerit,

Or two, or three, a son will disinherit:

That  as the last of punishments is meant;

No man inflicts that pain, till hope be spent.

An ill-affected limb whate’er it ail 45

We cut not off till all cures else do fail,

And then with pause; for, severed once, that’s gone

 Would live his glory that could keep it on.

 Do not despair my mending; to distrust

Before you  prove a medicine, is  unjust. 50

You may so place me, and in such an air

As not alone the cure, but  scar be fair.

That is, if still your favours you apply,

And not the bounties you ha’ done, deny.

Could you demand the gifts you gave  again? 55

Why was’t? Did e’er the clouds ask back their rain?

The sun his heat and light, the air his dew?

Or winds the spirit, by which the flower so grew?

That were to wither all and make a grave

Of  that wise Nature would a cradle  have. 60

Her order is to cherish and preserve;

Consumption’s nature to destroy and  starve.

But to exact again what once is given

Is nature’s mere obliquity! As heaven

Should ask the blood and spirits he hath infused 65

In man, because man hath the flesh abused.

 Oh, may your wisdom take example hence:

God lightens not at man’s each frail offence;

He  pardons slips,  goes by a world of ills,

And then his thunder frights more than it kills. 70

He cannot angry be, but all must quake;

It shakes even him that all things else doth shake.

And how more fair and lovely looks the world

In a calm sky, than when the heaven is hurled

About in clouds, and wrapped in raging  weather, 75

As all with  storm and tempest ran together.

Oh, imitate that sweet serenity

That makes us live, not that which calls to  die.

In dark and sullen morns, do we not say

‘This looketh like an  execution day?’ 80

And with the vulgar doth it not obtain

The name of  cruel weather, storm, and rain?

Be not  affected with these marks too much

Of cruelty, lest they do make you such.

But view the mildness of your maker’s state, 85

As I the penitent’s here emulate:

He, when he sees a sorrow such as this,

 Straight puts off all his anger, and doth kiss

The contrite soul, who hath no thought to win

Upon the hope to have another sin 90

Forgiven him; and in that line stand I,

Rather than once displease you more, to die,

To suffer tortures, scorn, and infamy,

What fools and all their parasites can  apply;

The wit of ale, and genius of the malt 95

Can  pump for, or a libel without  salt

Produce, though threat’ning with a coal, or chalk,

On every wall, and sung where’er I walk.

I number these as being of the  chore

Of contumely, and urge a good man more 100

Than sword or fire, or what is  of the race,

 To carry noble danger in the face:

There is not any punishment or pain

A man should fly from, as he would disdain.

Then,   mistress, here, here let your rigour end, 105

 And let your mercy make me ashamed t’offend.

I will no more abuse my vows to you

Than I will study falsehood to be true.

Oh, that you could but by dissection see

How much you are the better part of me; 110

How all my   fibres by your spirit do move,

And that there is no life in me but love.

You would be then most confident, that though

 Public affairs command me now to go

Out of your eyes, and be a while  away, 115

Absence or distance shall not breed decay.

Your form shines here, here fixèd in my  heart:

I may  dilate myself, but not depart.

Others by common stars their courses run;

When I see you, then I do see my  sun. 120

Till then, ’tis all but darkness that I have;

Rather than want your light, I wish a grave.

[For Und. 39 see Dubia, Electronic Edition]

40

  An Elegy

That love’s a bitter sweet I ne’er conceive,

Till the sour minute comes of taking leave,

And then I taste it. But, as men drink up

In haste the bottom of a med’cined cup,

And take some syrup after, so do I 5

To put all  relish from my memory

Of parting, drown it in the hope to meet

Shortly again, and make our absence sweet.

This makes me, mistress, that sometime by stealth

Under another name I  take your health, 10

And turn the ceremonies of those nights

I give or owe my friends into your rites,

But ever without  blazon or least shade

Of vows so sacred and in silence  made;

For though love thrive, and may grow up with cheer 15

And free society, he’s born elsewhere,

And must be bred so to conceal his birth,

As neither wine do  rack it out, or mirth.

Yet should the lover still be airy and light

In all his actions  rarified to  sprite, 20

Not like a  Midas shut up in himself,

And turning all he toucheth into pelf,

Keep in, reserved, in his  dark-lantern face,

As if that exc’llent dullness were love’s grace.

No,   mistress, no; the open merry man 25

Moves like a sprightly river, and yet can

Keep secret in his  channels what he  breeds,

’Bove all your standing waters choked with weeds.

They look at best like cream-bowls, and you soon

Shall find their depth:  they’re sounded with a spoon. 30

They may say grace, and for love’s chaplains pass;

But the grave lover ever was an ass,

Is fixed upon one leg, and dares not come

Out with the other, for he’s still at home;

 Like the  dull-wearied crane that, come on land, 35

Doth while he keeps his watch betray his stand.

Where he that knows will like a  lapwing fly

Far from the nest, and so himself  belie

To others, as he will deserve the trust

Due to  that one that doth believe him just. 40

And such your servant is, who vows to keep

The jewel of your name as close as sleep

Can lock the sense up, or the heart a thought,

And never be by time or folly brought,

Weakness of brain, or any charm of wine, 45

The sin of boast, or other  countermine

(Made to blow up love’s secrets) to discover

That article may  not become   your lover:

Which in assurance to your breast I tell,

If I had writ no word, but, dear, farewell. 50

41

  An Elegy

Since you must go, and I must bid farewell,

Hear,   mistress, your departing servant tell

What it is like; and do not think they can

Be idle words, though of a parting man.

It is as if a night should shade noonday, 5

Or that the sun was here, but forced away,

And we were left under that hemisphere

Where we must feel it dark for half a year.

What fate is  this, to change men’s days and hours,

To shift their seasons and destroy their powers! 10

Alas, I ha’ lost my  heat, my blood, my prime;

Winter is come a  quarter ere his time;

My health will leave me; and, when you depart,

How shall I do, sweet mistress,  for my heart?

You would restore it? No, that’s worth a fear, 15

As if it were not worthy to be there.

Oh, keep it still; for it had rather be

Your sacrifice than here remain with me.

And so I spare it. Come what can become

Of me, I’ll softly tread unto my tomb, 20

Or like a ghost walk silent amongst men,

Till I may see both it and you again.

42

  An Elegy

Let me be what I am: as  Virgil  cold,

As  Horace fat, or as  Anacreon old;

 No poet’s verses yet did ever move

Whose readers did not think he was in love.

 Who shall forbid me then in   rhyme to be 5

As light and active as the youngest he,

That from the muses’ fountains doth  endorse

His lines, and hourly  sits the  poets’  horse?

Put on my  ivy garland, let me see

Who frowns, who jealous is, who taxeth me. 10

Fathers and husbands, I do claim a right

In all that is called lovely: take my sight

Sooner than my affection from the fair.

No face, no hand, proportion, line, or air

Of beauty, but the muse hath interest in: 15

There is not worn that lace,  purl, knot, or pin,

But is the poet’s matter: and he must,

When he is  furious, love, although not lust.

 But then  consent, your daughters and your wives

(If they be fair and worth it) have their lives 20

Made longer by our praises. Or, if  not,

Wish you had foul ones, and deformèd got;

Cursed in their cradles, or there changed by elves,

So to be sure you do enjoy yourselves.

Yet  keep those up in sackcloth too, or leather; 25

For silk will draw some sneaking songster thither.

It is a rhyming age, and verses swarm

At every  stall: the  city cap’s a charm.

But I who live, and have lived  twenty year

 Where I may handle silk as free and near 30

As any mercer, or the  whale-bone man

That quilts those bodies I have leave to  span,

Have eaten with the beauties and the wits,

And  braveries of court, and felt their fits

Of love, and hate, and came so nigh to know 35

 Whether their faces were their own or no;

 It is not likely I should now look down

Upon a velvet petticoat, or a gown,

 Whose like I have known the tailor’s wife put on

To do her husband’s rites in, ere ’twere gone 40

Home to the customer: his lechery

Being the best clothes still to  preoccupy.

Put a  coach-mare in  tissue, must I  horse

Her presently? Or  leap thy wife  of  force,

When by thy sordid bounty she hath on 45

 A gown of that was the caparison?

So I might dote upon thy chairs and stools

That are like clothed; must I be of those fools

Of race accounted, that no passion have

But when thy wife (as thou conceiv’st) is  brave? 50

Then ope thy wardrobe, think me  that poor groom

 That from the footman, when he was become

 An officer there, did make most solemn love

To every petticoat he brushed, and glove

He did lay up, and would adore the shoe 55

Or slipper was left off, and kiss it too,

 Court every hanging gown, and after that

Lift up some one, and do I tell not what.

Thou didst tell me, and wert o’erjoyed to peep

In at a hole, and see these actions creep 60

From the poor wretch, which, though he  played in prose,

He would have done in verse, with any of those

 Wrung on the withers by Lord Love’s despite,

 Had he’had the faculty to read and write!

Such songsters there are store of; witness he 65

That chanced the lace laid on a  smock to see,

And straightway  spent a sonnet; with that other

That (in pure madrigal) unto his mother

Commended the  French hood and scarlet gown

The Lady Mayoress passed in through the town 70

Unto the  Spittle sermon. ‘Oh, what strange

Variety of silks were on th’ Exchange!

Or in   Moorfields, this other night!’ sings one,

Another answers ‘’Las, those silks are none’

In smiling  l’envoy, as he would deride 75

Any comparison had with his   Cheapside,

And vouches both the pageant and the day

When not the shops, but windows do display

The stuffs, the velvets, plushes, fringes, lace,

And all the original  riots of the place: 80

Let the poor fools enjoy their follies, love

A goat in velvet; or some  block  could move

Under that cover; an old midwife’s hat!

Or a  close-stool so cased, or any fat

Bawd in a velvet  scabbard! I envy 85

None of their pleasures! Nor will ask thee why

Thou art jealous of thy wife’s or daughter’s  case,

More than of either’s manners, wit, or face!

43

  An Execration upon Vulcan

And why to me  this, thou  lame  lord of fire?

What  had I done that might  call on thine ire,

Or urge thy greedy  flame thus to devour

So many my  years’ labours  in an hour?

I ne’er attempted,  Vulcan, ’gainst thy life, 5

 Nor made least line of love to thy  loose wife;

Or in remembrance of thy affront and scorn

With clowns and tradesmen, kept thee   closed in horn.

 Twas Jupiter that hurled thee headlong down,

And  Mars that gave thee a lanthorn for a crown. 10

 Was it because thou wert of old denied

By Jove to have Minerva for thy  bride,

That, since, thou tak’st all envious care and pain

To ruin  any  issue of  the brain?

 Had I wrote treason there, or heresy, 15

 Imposture, witchcraft, charms, or blasphemy,

I had deserved then thy consuming looks;

Perhaps to have been burnèd with my books.

But, on thy malice, tell me, didst thou spy

Any least  loose or   scurrile paper lie 20

Concealed or kept there, that was fit to be,

By thy own vote, a sacrifice to thee?

Did I there wound the  honour of the crown?

Or  tax the  glories of the church  and gown?

Itch to defame the state or  brand the times, 25

And myself most, in  some self-boasting rhymes?

If none of these, then why this fire?  Or find

A cause before, or leave me one behind.

Had I  compiled from  Amadis de Gaul,

Th’Esplandians, Arthurs, Palmerins, and all 30

The learnèd library of Don Quixote,

And so some goodlier monster had begot,

  Or spun  out riddles, and weaved  fifty tomes

Of  logogriphs  and curious  palindromes,

Or   pumped for those hard trifles,  anagrams, 35

Or   eteostichs, or those finer   flams

 Of eggs, and halberds, cradles, and a hearse,

A pair of scissors, and a comb in verse;

 Acrostics and  telestichs,  on   jump names,

Thou then hadst had some  colour for thy flames, 40

 On such my serious follies; but,  thou’lt say,

There were some pieces of as  base allay,

And as false stamp  there:  parcels of a play

Fitter to see the firelight than the day;

Adulterate   masquings, such as  might not  go. 45

Thou shouldst have  stayed, till public Fame said so.

She is the judge, thou executioner,

Or, if thou  needs wouldst   trench upon her power,

Thou mightst have yet enjoyed thy cruelty

With some more  thrift and more variety: 50

Thou mightst have had   me perish piece by piece,

To  light tobacco, or   save roasted geese;

  Singe capons, or poor pigs, dropping their eyes;

Condemned  me to the ovens with the pies;

And so have kept  me dying  a whole age, 55

Not ravished all hence in a minute’s rage.

But that’s  a  mark whereof thy  rites do boast,

 To make   consumption  ever where thou go’st.

Had I foreknown  of this thy least desire,

T’have held a triumph or a feast of fire, 60

Especially in paper, that that  steam

Had tickled  your large  nostril, many a ream

To redeem mine I had sent  in: ‘Enough,’

Thou shouldst have cried, and all  been proper stuff.

The  Talmud and the  Alcoran  had come, 65

With pieces of the  Legend; the whole sum

Of errant knighthood, with  their dames and dwarves,

 The  charmèd boats and  their enchanted wharves,

The  Tristrams, Lanc’lots,  Turpins, and  the peers;

All the  mad Rolands and sweet  Oliveers 70

  To Merlin’s  marvels’ and  his cabal’s loss,

With the chimera of the  Rosy-cross,

Their  seals, their characters,  hermetic rings,

 Their gem of riches, and bright stone that brings

Invisibility, and strength, and tongues; 75

 The Art of Kindling the  True Coal, by Lungs,

With   Nicholas Pasquil’s  Meddle With Your Match,

And the  strong lines that  so the time do catch,

 Or  Captain  Pamphlet’s horse and foot, that sally

Upon th’ Exchange, still, out of  Pope’s Head Alley; 80

The weekly   Courants with  Paul’s  seal, and all

Th’admired discourses of the  prophet  Ball:

These, hadst thou pleased either to dine or sup,

Had  made a meal for Vulcan to lick up.

But in my desk, what was there to   accite 85

So ravenous and vast an appetite?

I dare not say a  body, but some parts

There were of  search and   mastery in the arts:

  All  the old Venusine in poetry,

 And lighted by the Stagirite, could spy 90

Was there  made English,  with a  Grammar too,

To teach some that their  nurses  could not do,

The purity of language. And, among

The rest, my  journey into Scotland  sung,

With all th’adventures;  three books not  afraid 95

 To speak the fate of the Sicilian maid

 To our own ladies, and in story there

 Of our   fifth Henry, eight of his nine year;

 Wherein was oil,  beside the succour spent

 Which noble  Carew,  Cotton,  Selden lent: 100

 And twice-twelve years’ stored up  humanity,

 With humble  gleanings in divinity

After the fathers, and those  wiser guides

Whom faction had not  drawn to study sides.

How in these ruins, Vulcan,  thou dost lurk, 105

All soot and embers, odious as thy work!

I now begin to doubt if ever grace

Or goddess could be patient  of thy face.

 Thou   woo Minerva? Or to  wit aspire?

 ’Cause thou canst  halt with us in arts and fire! 110

 Son of the wind! For so thy mother, gone

With lust, conceived thee. Father thou hadst  none;

When thou wert born, and that thou look’st at best,

 She durst not kiss, but flung thee from her breast.

 And so did Jove, who ne’er meant thee his cup; 115

No  mar’l the  clowns of  Lemnos took thee up.

For none but smiths would have made thee a god.

Some alchemist there may be yet, or  odd

 Squire of the squibs,  against the  pageant day,

May to thy name a   Vulcanale say, 120

And for it lose his eyes  with gunpowder,

As  th’other may his brains  with quicksilver.

Well fare the  wise men yet, on  the Bankside,

 My friends the watermen! They could provide

Against thy fury, when to serve  their needs 125

They made a  Vulcan  of a sheaf of reeds,

Whom they durst handle in their holiday coats,

And safely trust to  dress, not burn, their boats.

But, oh,   those reeds!  Thy  mere disdain of them

Made thee beget that cruel stratagem 130

(Which some are pleased to style but thy mad prank)

Against  the Globe, the glory of the  Bank.

Which, though it were the  fort of the whole parish,

 Flanked with a ditch, and  forced out of a  marish,

I saw with two poor  chambers  taken in 135

And razed, ere thought could urge, ‘This might have been!’

See the  world’s ruins! Nothing but the   piles

Left! And wit since to cover it with  tiles.

 The  brethren, they straight  noised it out for news:

’Twas verily some relic of the  stews, 140

And this a  sparkle of that fire let loose

That was  raked up in the  Winchestrian goose,

Bred on the  Bank in time of popery,

When Venus there maintained  the  mystery.

But others  fell with that conceit by the ears, 145

 And cried it was a threat’ning to the  bears,

And that  accursèd ground, the  Paris Garden.

 ‘Nay’, sighed  a  sister,  ‘’Twas the  nun Kate Arden

Kindled the fire!’ But then did one return:

 ‘No fool would his own harvest spoil or burn! 150

If that were so, thou rather wouldst advance

The  place that was  thy wife’s inheritance.’

 ‘Oh, no’, cried all. ‘ Fortune, for being a whore,

’Scaped not his justice any jot the more;

He burnt that idol of the revels too: 155

Nay, let  Whitehall with revels have to do,

Though but in dances, it  shall know  his power;

There was a judgement  shown too in an hour.

 He is true Vulcan still!  He did not spare

 Troy, though it were so much  his Venus’ care.’ 160

Fool, wilt  thou let that in example come?

Did  not she save from thence to build a Rome?

And what hast  thou done in these petty spites,

More than  advanced  the  houses and their rites?

I will not  argue thee  from those of guilt, 165

For they were burnt but to be better built.

’Tis true that in thy wish they were destroyed,

Which thou hast only  vented, not enjoyed.

So wouldst  thou’ve run upon  the Rolls by stealth,

And didst invade part of the commonwealth, 170

In those records which, were  all chronicles gone,

 Will be remembered by six clerks to one.

 ‘But’, say all  six good men, ‘What answer ye?

Lies there no writ out of the  Chancery

Against this Vulcan? No injunction? 175

No  order? No decree? Though we be gone

At common law, methinks  in his despite

A court of Equity should do us  right.

But to confine him to the brew-houses,

The  glass-house, dye-vats and their furnaces; 180

To live in  sea-coal, and go  forth in smoke;

Or, lest that vapour might the city choke,

 Condemn him to the  brick-kilns,  or some  hill-

 Foot (out in  Sussex) to an iron-mill;

 Or in small faggots have him blaze about 185

Vile taverns, and  the drunkards piss him out;

Or in the   bell-man’s lantern, like a spy,

 Burn to a  snuff, and then stink out, and die.’

I could invent a sentence yet  were worse;

But I’ll conclude all in a civil curse: 190

 Pox on  Your Flameship, Vulcan, if  it be

To all as  fatal  as’t hath been to me,

And to  Paul’s steeple, which   was unto us

’Bove all  your  fire-works had at Ephesus,

Or  Alexandria;  and though a divine 195

 Loss,  remains yet as  unrepaired as mine.

Would you had kept your  forge at Etna still,

And there made  swords,  bills,  glaives, and arms your fill;

Maintained  the trade at   Bilbao, or elsewhere,

Struck in at  Milan with the cutlers there; 200

 Or stayed but where  the friar and you first met,

 Who  from the  devil’s arse did guns beget;

Or fixed in the  Low Countries, where you might

On both sides do your  mischiefs with delight;

Blow up, and ruin,  mine and  countermine, 205

 Make your  petards and  grenades, all your fine

Engines of murder, and  receive the praise

Of massacring mankind so many ways.

We ask your absence here; we all love peace,

And pray the fruits thereof, and the increase; 210

So doth the king, and  most of the king’s men

 That have good  places: therefore once again,

Pox on thee, Vulcan; thy  Pandora’s pox,

And all  the evils that flew out of her  box,

Light  on thee:  or if those plagues will not do, 215

 Thy wife’s pox  on thee, and   Bess Broughton’s too.

44

A   Speech According to Horace

Why yet, my noble hearts, they cannot say,

 But we have powder still for the King’s Day,

And ordnance too; so much as from the Tower

 T’have waked, if sleeping, Spain’s ambassador,

 Old Aesop Gondomar. The French can tell, 5

For they did see it the  last tilting well,

That we have trumpets, armour, and great horse,

Lances and men, and some a breaking force.

They saw too store of  feathers, and more may

If they stay here but till  Saint George’s Day. 10

All  ensigns of a war are not yet dead,

Nor marks of wealth so from our nation fled,

 But they may see gold chains and pearl worn then,

Lent by the London dames to the Lords’ men;

  Withal, the  dirty pains those citizens take 15

To see the  pride at court their wives do make!

And the return those thankful courtiers yield

To have their husbands drawn forth to the field,

And coming home, to tell what acts were done

Under the auspice of young  Swinnerton. 20

What a strong  fort old Pimlico had been!

How it held out! How (last) ’twas taken in!

Well, I say, thrive, thrive, brave  Artillery Yard,

Thou seed-plot of the war, that hast not spared

Powder, or paper, to bring up the youth 25

Of London in the military truth

These  ten years’ day; as all may swear that look

But on thy practice, and the  posture book:

He that but saw thy  curious captains drill

Would think no more of   Flushing, or the  Brill, 30

But give them over to the common ear

For that unnecessary charge they  were.

Well did thy  crafty clerk and knight,  Sir Hugh,

Supplant bold  Panton, and brought there to view

Translated   Aelian’s Tactics to be read, 35

And the Greek discipline (with the modern)  shed

So, in that ground, as soon it grew to be

The city question, whether  Tilly or he

Were now the greater captain? For they saw

The  Bergen siege, and taking in Breda, 40

So acted to the life, as Maurice might,

And Spinola have blushèd at the sight.

O happy art, and wise  epitome

Of bearing arms! Most  civil soldiery!

Thou canst draw forth thy forces, and fight dry 45

The battles of thy  aldermanity,

Without the hazard of a drop of  blood,

More than the  surfeits in thee that day stood.

Go on, increase in virtue and in fame,

And keep the glory of the English name 50

Up among nations. In the stead of bold

 Beauchamps and Nevilles, Cliffords, Audleys old,

 Insert thy  Hodges, and those newer  men,

As  Styles, Dike, Ditchfield, Miller, Crips, and Fen,

That keep the war, though now ’t be grown more tame, 55

Alive yet in the noise, and still the  same;

And could (if our great men would let their sons

Come to their schools) show ’em the  use of  guns,

And there instruct the noble English heirs

In politic and  militar  affairs. 60

But he that should persuade to have this done

For education of our  lordings, soon

Should he   not hear of billow, wind, and storm,

From the tempestuous   grandlings?  ‘Who’ll inform

Us, in our bearing, that are thus, and thus, 65

Born, bred, allied? What’s he dare tutor us?

Are we by  bookworms to be awed? Must we

Live by their  scale, that dare do nothing  free?

Why are we rich or great, except to show

All licence in our lives?  What need we  know, 70

More than to praise a dog, or horse, or speak

The hawking language, or our day to break

With  citizens? Let   clowns and tradesmen breed

Their sons to study arts, the laws, the creed:

We will believe, like men of our own rank, 75

In so much land a year, or such a bank,

That  turns us so much moneys, at which rate

Our ancestors imposed on prince and state.

 Let poor nobility be virtuous: we,

Descended in a  rope of titles, be 80

From  Guy or Bevis, Arthur, or from whom

 The herald will.  Our blood is now  become

Past any need of virtue. Let them care,

That in the cradle of their gentry are,

To serve the state by counsels and by arms; 85

 We neither love the troubles nor the harms.’

What love you then? Your whore? What study?   Gait,

Carriage, and dressing. There is up of  late

The  academy, where the gallants meet —

‘What, to  make legs?’ ‘Yes, and to smell most sweet;’ 90

‘All that they do at plays.’ ‘Oh, but first here

They learn and study, and then practise there.’

But why are all these  irons i’the fire

Of several makings? ‘Helps, helps, t’attire

His Lordship. That is for his band, his hair 95

This and that  box his beauty to repair;

This other for his eye-brows.’ Hence, away:

I may no longer on these  pictures stay,

These carcasses of honour;  tailors’ blocks

Covered with tissue, whose prosperity mocks 100

The fate of things: whilst   tattered  virtue holds

Her broken arms up to their empty moulds.

45

An Epistle to Master     Arthur Squibb

What I am not, and what I fain would be,

Whilst I inform myself, I would teach thee,

My gentle Arthur, that it might be said

One lesson we have both learned and well read:

I neither am, nor art thou, one of those 5

That  hearkens to a jack’s pulse when it goes.

Nor ever trusted to that   friendship yet,

 Was issue of the tavern or the spit:

Much less a name would we  bring up or nurse,

 That could but claim a kindred from the purse. 10

Those are poor ties,  depend on those false  ends.

 ’Tis virtue alone, or nothing, that knits friends:

And as within your office you do take

No piece of money, but you know or make

Inquiry of the worth; so must we do: 15

First weigh a friend, then  touch, and try him too:

For there are many  slips and counterfeits.

Deceit is fruitful. Men have  masks and nets,

But these with wearing will themselves unfold;

They cannot last.  No lie grew ever old. 20

 Turn him, and see his threads: look if he be

 Friend to himself, that would be friend to thee.

For that is first required, a man be his own.

But he that’s too much that is friend of none.

Then rest, and a friend’s value  understand: 25

It is a richer  purchase than of land.

46

An Epigram on   Sir Edward Coke, When He Was
Lord Chief Justice of England

 He that should search all glories of the gown,

And steps of all  raised servants of the crown,

He could not find, than thee, of all that store

 Whom fortune aided less, or virtue  more.

Such, Coke, were thy beginnings, when thy good 5

 In others’ evil best was understood:

When, being the  stranger’s help, the poor  man’s aid,

Thy just defences made th’oppressor afraid.

Such was thy  process, when integrity

And skill in  thee now grew authority; 10

That clients strove, in question of the laws,

More for thy patronage than for their cause,

And that thy strong and manly eloquence

Stood up thy nation’s fame,  her crown’s  defence.

And now such is thy  stand; while thou dost deal 15

Desirèd justice to the public weal,

Like  Solon’s self;   explait’st the knotty laws

With endless labours, whilst thy learning draws

No less of praise, than readers in all kinds

Of worthiest knowledge, that can take men’s minds. 20

Such is thy all; that (as I sung before)

None fortune aided less, or virtue more.

Or if chance must, to each man that doth rise,

Needs lend an aid, to thine she had  her eyes.

47

  An Epistle Answering to One
That Asked to be Sealed of the Tribe of Ben

Men that are  safe and sure in all they do

Care not what trials they are put unto;

They meet the fire, the  test, as martyrs would,

And though opinion  stamp  them not, are  gold.

I could say more of such, but that I fly 5

To speak myself out too ambitiously,

And, showing so weak an act to vulgar eyes,

Put conscience and my right to  compromise.

Let those that  merely talk and never think,

That live in the wild  anarchy of drink, 10

Subject to quarrel only; or else such

As make it their proficiency how much

  They’ve glutted in, and lechered out, that week;

That never yet did friend or friendship seek

 But for a sealing: let these men protest. 15

Or th’other  on their borders, that will jest

On all souls that are  absent, even the  dead,

Like flies or worms, which man’s corrupt parts fed;

That to speak well, think it  above all sin,

 Of any company but  that they are in; 20

Call every night to supper in these fits,

And are   receivèd for the  covey of wits,

That censure all the  town, and all th’affairs,

And know whose ignorance is more than theirs;

Let these men have their ways and take their times 25

To  vent their libels, and to  issue rhymes:

I have no portion in them, nor their  deal

Of news they get to  strew out the long  meal.

I study other friendships, and  more one

Than these can ever be, or else wish none. 30

 What is’t to me whether the French design

Be or be not to get the Valtelline?

Or the  States’ ships sent forth   be like to meet

Some hopes of Spain in their West Indian fleet?

Whether the  dispensation yet be sent, 35

Or that the match from Spain  was ever meant?

I wish all well, and pray high heaven conspire

 My prince’s safety, and my king’s desire.

 But if for honour we must draw the sword,

And force back that which will not be restored, 40

I have a body  yet that spirit draws

To live, or fall a carcass in the cause.

So far without enquiry what the  States,

  Brunswick, and  Mansfeld do this year, my fates

Shall carry me at call, and I’ll be well, 45

Though I do neither hear these news, nor tell

Of Spain or France; or were not  pricked down one

Of the late  mystery of reception,

Although my fame  to his not under-hears,

That  guides the motions and directs the bears. 50

But that’s a blow, by which in time I may

Lose all my credit with my  Christmas clay

And animated porcelain of the court;

Aye, and for this neglect the coarser sort

Of earthen jars there may molest me too: 55

Well, with mine own frail pitcher, what to do

I have decreed:  keep it from waves and press;

Lest it be jostled, cracked, made naught or less:

Live to that point I  will, for which I am man,

And dwell  as in my centre as I can, 60

Still looking  to, and ever loving, heaven;

With reverence using all the gifts  thence given.

’Mongst which, if I have any friendships sent

Such as are  square,  well-tagged, and permanent,

Not built with  canvas, paper, and false lights, 65

 As are the glorious scenes at the great sights;

And that there be no  fevery heats nor colds,

 Oily expansions, or shrunk dirty folds,

But all so clear, and led by reason’s flame,

As but to stumble in her sight were shame. 70

These I will honour, love, embrace, and serve,

And  free it from all question to preserve.

So short you read my character, and theirs

I would call mine, to which not many  stairs

Are asked to climb: first, give me faith, who know 75

Myself a little. I will  take you so

As you have writ yourself. Now  stand, and then,

Sir, you are sealèd of the tribe of Ben.

48

The Dedication of   the King’s New   Cellar:
To Bacchus

Since,  Bacchus, thou art father

Of wines, to thee  the rather

We dedicate this cellar,

Where  now thou art made dweller;

 And seal thee thy commission, 5

But ’tis with a condition

That thou remain here taster

Of all to the great  master,

And look unto their  faces,

Their qualities and  races, 10

 That both their odour  take him,

And  relish merry make him.

For, Bacchus, thou art  freer

Of cares, and  over-seer

Of feast and merry meeting, 15

And  still  begin’st the greeting:

See then thou dost attend him,

  Lyaeus, and defend him

By all the arts of gladness

From any thought like sadness. 20

So mayst thou still be  younger

Than Phoebus, and much stronger,

To give mankind their eases,

And cure the world’s diseases:

So may the muses follow 25

Thee still, and leave Apollo,

And think thy stream more quicker

Than  Hippocrene’s liquor;

And thou make many a poet,

Before his brain do know it; 30

 So may there never quarrel

Have issue from the barrel,

But Venus and the graces

Pursue thee in all places,

And not a song be other 35

Than Cupid and his mother.

That when King James,  above here

Shall  feast it, thou mayst love there

The  causes and the guests too,

And have thy tales and jests too, 40

Thy  circuits and thy rounds free

As shall the feast’s fair grounds be.

Be it  he hold communion

 In great Saint George’s union,

Or  gratulates the passage 45

Of some well-wrought  embassage,

Whereby he may knit sure up

The wishèd peace of Europe,

Or else a health advances,

To put his court in dances, 50

And set us all on skipping,

When with his royal shipping

The narrow seas are shady,

 And Charles brings home the lady.

  Accessit fervor capiti, numerusque Lucernis. 55

49

An Epigram On The   Court Pucelle

Does the court pucelle then so censure me,

And thinks I  dare not her? Let the world see.

What though her  chamber be the very pit

Where fight  the prime cocks of the game for wit?

And that as any are  struck, her  breath creates 5

New in their stead, out of the  candidates?

What though with  tribade lust she  force a muse,

And in an epicene  fury can write  news

Equal with that which for the best news goes,

As airy, light, and as like wit as those? 10

What though she talk and   can at once with them

Make state, religion, bawdry, all a  theme?

And, as lip-thirsty in each word’s expense,

 Doth labour with the phrase more than the sense?

What though she ride two mile on  holy days 15

To church, as others do to feasts and plays,

To show their ’tires, to view, and to be viewed?

What though she be with velvet gowns  endued,

 And spangled petticoats brought forth to eye

As new rewards of her old  secrecy? 20

What though she hath  won on trust, as many do,

And that her truster fears her? Must I too?

I never stood for any place: my wit

Thinks itself naught, though she should value it.

I am no  statesman, and much less   divine; 25

For bawdry, ’tis her language and not mine.

Farthest I am from the idolatry

To  stuffs and laces; those my man can buy.

 And trust her I would least, that hath forswore

In contract twice; what can she perjure more? 30

Indeed, her dressing some man might delight;

Her face there’s none can like  by candle-light:

Not he that should the body have,  for case

To his poor  instrument, now out of grace.

Shall I advise thee, pucelle? Steal away 35

From court, while yet thy fame hath some small  day;

The wits will leave you if they once perceive

You cling to lords, and lords if them you leave

For  sermoneers: of which now one, now other,

They say you weekly invite with  fits o’th’ mother, 40

And  practise for a  miracle. Take heed:

This age would lend no faith to   Darrel’s deed,

Or if it would, the court is the worst place,

Both for the mothers and the  babes of grace;

For there the wicked in the chair of scorn 45

Will call’t a bastard when a prophet’s born.

50

  An Epigram: To the Honoured –––– Countess of ––––

The wisdom, madam, of your private life,

Wherewith this while you live a widowed wife,

And the right ways you take unto the right

To conquer rumour and triumph on spite,

Not only shunning by your act to do 5

Aught that is ill, but  the suspicion too,

Is of so brave example, as he were

No friend to virtue  could be silent here,

The rather when the vices of the time

Are grown so fruitful, and false pleasures climb 10

By all oblique degrees that killing height

From whence they fall, cast down with their own weight.

And though all praise bring nothing to your name,

Who (herein  studying conscience and not fame)

Are in yourself rewarded;  yet ’twill be 15

A cheerful work to all good eyes to see

Among the  daily ruins that fall foul

Of state, of fame, of body, and of soul,

So great a virtue stand upright to view,

As makes  Penelope’s old fable true, 20

Whilst your  Ulysses hath ta’en leave to go,

 Countries and  climes, manners and men to know.

 Only your time you better entertain

Than the great Homer’s wit, for her, could feign;

For you admit no company but good, 25

And when you  want those friends, or  near in blood,

Or your allies, you make your  books your friends,

And study them unto the noblest ends,

Searching for knowledge, and to keep your mind

The same it was inspired, rich, and refined. 30

These graces, when the rest of ladies view,

Not boasted in your life, but practised true,

 As they are hard for them to make their own,

So are they profitable to be known:

For when they find  so many meet in one, 35

It will be shame for them, if they have none.

51

  Lord Bacon’s Birthday

Hail,  happy genius of this  ancient pile!

How comes it all things so about  thee smile?

The fire, the wine, the men! And in the midst

Thou  stand’st as if some  mystery thou didst!

 Pardon, I read it in thy face, the day 5

For whose returns, and many, all these pray:

And so do I. This is the sixtieth year

Since Bacon, and thy lord was born, and  here;

Son to the grave wise Keeper of the Seal,

 Fame and foundation of the English  weal. 10

What then his father was, that since is he,

Now with  a title more to the degree:

England’s high Chancellor: the destined heir

In his  soft cradle to his father’s chair,

Whose even thread the Fates spin round and full, 15

Out of their choicest and their whitest  wool.

’Tis a  brave cause of joy: let it be known,

 For ’twere a narrow gladness, kept thine own.

Give me a  deep-crowned bowl, that I may sing,

 In raising him, the wisdom of my king. 20

52a

  A Poem Sent Me by Sir William Burlase:
The Painter to the Poet

To paint thy worth, if rightly I did know it,

And were but painter, half like thee a poet,

Ben, I would show it:

But in this skill,  my unskilful pen will tire:

Thou, and thy worth, will still be found far higher, 5

And I a liar.

Then what a painter’s here? Or what an eater

Of great attempts? When as his skill’s no greater,

And he a cheater?

Then what a poet’s here! Whom, by confession 10

Of all with me, to paint without  digression

There’s no expression.

52b

My Answer: The Poet to the Painter

Why, though I seem of a  prodigious waist,

I am not so  voluminous and vast

But there are  lines wherewith I might  be embraced.

’Tis true, as my  womb swells, so my back stoops,

And the whole  lump grows round, deformed, and droops; 5

But yet the  tun at Heidelberg had hoops.

You were not tied by any painter’s law

To  square my circle, I confess; but draw

My  superficies: that was all you saw.

Which if in  compass of no art it came, 10

To be  describèd by a  monogram,

With one great  blot,  you’d formed me as I am.

But  whilst you  curious were to have it be

An  archetype for all the world to see,

You made it a  brave piece, but not  like me. 15

Oh, had I now your manner,  mastery, might,

Your power of   handling shadow, air, and  sprite,

How I  would draw, and take hold and delight.

 But you are  he can paint; I can but write:

A poet hath no more  but black and white, 20

Ne knows  he flattering  colours, or false light.

 Yet when of friendship I would draw the face,

A lettered mind, and a large heart would place

 To all posterity;  I will write ‘Burlase’.

53

An Epigram To   William, Earl of Newcastle

When first, my lord, I saw you  back your horse,

Provoke his mettle and command his force

To all the uses of the field and race,

Methought I read the ancient art of  Thrace,

 And saw a centaur past those tales of Greece; 5

So seemed your horse and you, both of  a piece!

You showed like   Perseus upon Pegasus,

Or  Castor mounted on his Cyllarus,

Or what we hear our home-born legend tell

Of bold Sir  Bevis and his Arundel; 10

 Nay, so your  seat his beauties did  endorse

As I began to  wish myself a horse.

And surely had I but  your stable seen

 Before, I think  my wish  absolved had been.

For never  saw I yet the muses dwell, 15

 Nor any of their household half so well.

 So well, as when I  saw the floor and room

I looked for  Hercules to be the groom,

 And cried ‘ Away with the Caesarean bread;

At these immortal mangers Virgil fed.’ 20

54

Epistle To  Master   Arthur Squibb

I am to dine, friend, where I must be weighed

For a just wager, and that wager paid

If I do lose it. And, without a tale,

A  merchant’s wife is regent of the  scale,

Who,  when she heard the match, concluded straight 5

 An ill commodity! ’T must make good weight.’

So that upon the point, my corporal fear

Is, she will play Dame Justice too severe,

And  hold me to it close; to stand upright

Within the balance, and not want a  mite, 10

But rather with advantage to be found

Full twenty stone, of which I lack two pound:

That’s six in silver; now  within the socket

Stinketh my credit, if into the pocket

It do not come. One piece I have in store; 15

Lend me, dear Arthur, for a week five more,

And you shall make me good in weight and fashion,

And then to be returned,  or  protestation

To go out after —— till when take this letter

For your security. I  can no better. 20

55

  To Master   John Burgess

Would God, my Burgess, I could think

Thoughts worthy of thy gift, this ink;

Then would I promise here to give

Verse that should thee and me outlive.

But, since the wine hath steeped my brain, 5

I only can the paper stain;

Yet with a dye that fears no moth,

But,  scarlet-like, outlasts the cloth.

56

Epistle To My   Lady Covell

You won not verses, madam, you won me,

When you would play so nobly and so  free.

A book to a few lines: but it was fit

You won them too; your odds did merit  it.

So have you gained a  servant and a muse, 5

The first of which, I  fear, you will refuse;

And you may justly,  being a  tardy, cold,

Unprofitable chattel, fat and old,

Laden with belly, and doth hardly approach

 His friends but to break chairs,  or crack a coach. 10

His weight is twenty stone within two pound,

 And that’s made up as doth the purse abound.

Marry,  the muse is one can tread the air

And stroke the water, nimble, chaste, and fair;

Sleep in a virgin’s bosom without fear, 15

Run all the  rounds in a soft lady’s ear,

Widow or wife, without the jealousy

 Of either suitor  or a servant  by.

Such (if her manners  like you) I do send,

And can for other graces her commend, 20

To make you merry  on the dressing  stool

A-mornings, and at  afternoons to fool

Away ill company,  and help in rhyme

 Your  Joan to pass her  melancholy time.

By  this, although you fancy not the man, 25

Accept his muse, and  tell (I know you can)

How many verses, madam, are your due!

I can lose none in  tendering these to you.

I gain in having  leave to keep my day,

And should grow rich,  had I much more to pay. 30

57

To Master   John Burgess

Father John   Burgess,

Necessity urges

My woeful cry

To  Sir Robert Pye:

And that he will venture 5

To send my   debenture.

Tell him his Ben

Knew the time when

He loved the muses,

Though now he refuses 10

To take apprehension

Of a year’s pension,

And more is behind:

Put him in mind

Christmas is near, 15

And neither good cheer,

Mirth, fooling, nor wit,

Nor any least fit

Of gambol or sport

Will come at the court, 20

If there be no  money;

No plover or cony

Will come to the table,

Or wine to enable

The muse or the poet: 25

The parish will know it.

Nor any  quick warming-pan help him to bed:

If the ’chequer be empty, so will be his head.

58

Epigram, to My     Bookseller

Thou, friend, wilt hear all  censures; unto thee

All mouths are open, and all  stomachs free.

Be thou my book’s  intelligencer, note

What each man says of it, and of what  coat

His judgement is. If he be wise, and praise, 5

Thank him. If other, he can give no  bays.

If his wit reach no higher but to spring

 Thy wife a fit of laughter, a  cramp-ring

Will be reward enough, to wear like those

That hang their richest jewels i’their nose, 10

Like a rung bear or swine, grunting out wit

As if that part lay for a  [ ] most fit!

If they go on, and that thou lov’st  a-life

Their perfumed judgements, let them kiss thy wife.

59

An Epigram:
To
  William, Earl of Newcastle

 They talk of fencing and the use of arms,

The art of  urging and avoiding harms;

The noble science and the  mastering skill

Of making  just  approaches, how to kill;

To hit in angles, and to clash with time, 5

As all defence or offence were  a chime!

I hate  such measured, give me  mettled fire

That trembles in the blaze, but  then mounts  higher!

A   quick and dazzling motion! When a pair

Of  bodies meet like  rarefied air! 10

Their weapons   shot out with that flame and force

As they outdid the  lightning in  their course;

This were a spectacle! A sight  to draw

 Wonder to valour!  No, it is the law

Of  daring not to do a  wrong, is true 15

  Valour! To slight it, being done to you!

To know  the heads of danger! Where ’tis fit

To bend,  to break, provoke, or suffer it!

 All this, my lord, is valour! This is yours,

 And was your father’s! All your ancestors’! 20

Who durst live great  ’mongst all the colds and heats

Of human life, as all the frosts and sweats

Of fortune,  when or death appeared, or  bands!

And valiant were with, or without, their hands.

60

An Epitaph on Henry,  Lord La Ware. To the Passer-by

 If, passenger, thou canst but   read,

Stay, drop a tear for him that’s  dead:

Henry, the brave young Lord La Ware,

 Minerva’s and the muses’ care!

 What could their care do ’gainst the spite 5

Of a disease, that loved no light

 Of honour, nor no air of good,

But crept like darkness through his blood,

Offended with the dazzling flame

Of virtue, got above his name? 10

No noble  furniture of parts,

No love of action and high  arts,

No aim at glory, or, in war,

 Ambition to become a star,

Could stop the malice of this ill, 15

That spread his body o’er, to kill,

And only his great soul envied

Because it durst have noblier died.

61

  An Epigram

That you have seen the pride,  beheld the sport,

And all the games of fortune played at court;

Viewed there the  market, read the wretched rate

At which there are would sell the prince and state;

 That scarce you hear a public voice alive, 5

But  whispered counsels, and those only thrive;

 Yet are got off thence, with clear mind and hands,

To lift to heaven: who is’t not understands

Your happiness, and doth not speak you blest,

To see you set apart, thus, from the rest, 10

T’obtain of God what all the land should ask?

A nation’s sin got pardoned! ’Twere a  task

 Fit for a bishop’s knees! Oh, bow them oft,

My lord, till felt grief make our stone hearts soft,

And we do weep to water for our sin. 15

He that in such a flood as we are in

Of riot and consumption knows the way

To teach the people how to fast and pray,

And do their penance, to avert God’s rod:

He is the man, and  favourite of God. 20

62

An Epigram:
To
   King Charles for a  Hundred Pounds He Sent Me in My  Sickness.  1629

Great Charles, among the holy gifts of grace

Annexèd to thy person and thy place,

’Tis not enough (thy piety is such)

To cure the  called  King’s Evil with thy touch;

But thou wilt yet a kinglier  mastery try, 5

To cure the Poet’s Evil, poverty:

And in these cures dost so thyself enlarge

As thou dost cure our evil at  thy charge.

Nay, and in this thou  show’st to value more

One poet than of other folk  ten score. 10

Oh, piety so to weigh the poor’s estates!

Oh, bounty, so to  difference the rates!

What can the poet  wish his king may do,

But that he cure the  people’s evil too?

63

 To  King Charles and  Queen Mary: For the Loss of their First-Born: An Epigram  Consolatory.  1629

 Who dares deny that all  first fruits are due

To God denies the godhead to be true;

 Who doubts those fruits God can with gain restore

Doth by his doubt distrust his promise more.

He can, he will, and with large int’rest, pay 5

What (at his liking) he will take away.

Then, royal Charles and Mary, do not  grutch

That the Almighty’s will to you is such;

But thank his greatness, and his goodness too,

 And think all still the best that he will do. 10

That thought shall  make he will this loss  supply

With a long, large, and blest posterity!

 For God, whose essence is so infinite,

Cannot but heap that grace he will requite.

64

 An Epigram.
To Our Great and Good
 King Charles, On His  Anniversary Day.  1629

How happy  were the  subject, if he knew,

 Most pious king, but his own good in you!

How many times  ‘Live long, Charles’ would he say,

If he but  weighed the blessings of this day?

And as it  turns our joyful year about 5

For safety of such  majesty cry out?

 Indeed, when had  Great Britain greater cause

Than now, to love the sovereign  and the laws?

When  you that reign are  her example grown,

And what are bounds to her,  you make  your own? 10

 When your assiduous practice doth secure

That faith which she  professeth to be pure?

When all your  life’s a  precedent of days,

And  murmur cannot quarrel at your ways?

How is  she barren grown  of love, or  broke, 15

That nothing  can her gratitude provoke!

 O times! O manners!  Surfeit, bred of  ease,

The truly epidemical disease!

’Tis not alone the  merchant, but the clown

Is bankrupt turned:  the  cassock, cloak, and gown 20

Are  lost upon account! And none  will know

How much to heaven for thee,  great Charles, they owe!

65

An Epigram on the  Prince’s  Birth.  1630

And art thou born, brave babe? Blest be  thy birth,

 That so hath crowned our hopes, our spring,  and earth,

The bed of the chaste  lily and the rose!

 What month than May was fitter to disclose

This prince of flowers? Soon shoot thou up, and grow 5

The same that thou art promised, but be slow,

And long in  changing. Let our   nephews see

Thee quickly  come the garden’s  eye to be,

And  there to  stand so. Haste  now, envious moon,

And interpose thyself ( care not how soon), 10

And  threat  the great eclipse. Two hours  but run,

 Sol will re-shine. If not, Charles hath a son.

  —— Non displicuisse meretur

Festinat Caesar qui placuisse tibi.

66

 An Epigram to the Queen, Then Lying In.  1630

 ‘Hail Mary, full of grace’ it once was said,

And by an angel, to the  blessèd’st maid,

The mother of our Lord:  why may not I

(Without profaneness)  yet, a poet, cry

‘Hail Mary, full of honours’ to my queen, 5

The mother of our prince? When was there seen

( Except the joy that the first Mary brought,

Whereby the safety of  mankind was  wrought)

So general a gladness to an  isle,

To make the hearts of a whole nation smile, 10

As in this prince? Let it be lawful, so

To compare small with great, as still we owe

 Glory to God. Then hail to Mary! Spring

Of so much   safety to the realm and King.

67

      An Ode, or Song by all the Muses.
In Celebration of Her Majesty’s Birthday. 1630

1. Clio

Up, public joy;  remember

 This sixteenth of November

 Some brave, uncommon way:

And though the parish steeple

Be silent, to the people 5

Ring thou it  holy-day.

2.   Melpomene

What though the   thrifty Tower

And guns there spare to pour

Their noises  forth in thunder,

As fearful to awake 10

 This city,  or to shake

Their guarded gates asunder?

3.  Thalia

Yet let  our trumpets sound

And  cleave both air and ground,

With beating of  our drums: 15

Let every lyre be strung,

Harp, lute,  theorbo  sprung,

With touch of  dainty thumbs!

4.  Euterpe

That when the choir is full,

 The harmony may pull 20

The angels from their spheres,

And each  intelligence

May wish itself  a sense,

Whilst it the  ditty hears.

5.  Terpsichore

Behold the royal  Mary, 25

The daughter of great  Harry,

And sister to  just Lewis,

Comes in the pomp and glory

Of all her  brother’s story,

 And of her father’s prowess! 30

6.   Erato

She shows so far above

The feignèd  queen of love,

This sea-girt  isle upon,

As here no Venus were;

But that she reigning here 35

Had  got the  ceston on!

7.   Calliope

See, see our active King

Hath  taken twice the ring

Upon his pointed lance,

Whilst all the ravished rout 40

Do mingle in a shout 

‘Hey! For the  flower of France!’

8.  Urania

This day the court doth measure

Her joy in state and pleasure,

And with a reverend fear, 45

The  revels and the play

 Sum up this crownèd day,

Her  two-and-twentieth year!

9.  Polyhymnia

Sweet, happy Mary! All

The people her do call. 50

And this the womb divine,

So fruitful and so fair,

Hath brought the land an heir,

And Charles  a Caroline.

68

  An Epigram: To the Household.  1630

What can the cause be, when the  King hath given

His poet  sack, the household will not pay?

Are they so scanted in their store? Or driven,

For want of knowing the poet, to say him nay?

Well, they should know him, would the King but grant 5

His poet leave to sing his household true;

He’d frame such ditties of their store and want

Would make the very  Green Cloth to look  blue:

And rather wish, in their expense of sack,

So the allowance from the King to use 10

As the old bard should no  Canary  lack.

’Twere better  spare a butt than spill his muse.

For in the genius of a poet’s verse

The King’s fame lives. Go now, deny his   tierce.

69

Epigram: To a Friend and   Son

Son, and my friend, I had not called you so

To me, or been the same to you, if show,

 Profit, or chance had made us; but I know

What, by that name, we each to other  owe:

Freedom and truth, with love from those begot; 5

Wise crafts, on which the flatterer ventures not.

His is more safe  commodity or none,

Nor dares he come in the comparison.

 But as the wretched painter, who so ill

Painted a dog, that now his subtler skill 10

Was t’have a boy stand with a club and fright

All live dogs from the lane and his shop’s  sight,

Till he had sold his  piece, drawn so unlike;

So doth the  flatterer with  fair cunning strike

At a friend’s freedom, proves all  circling means 15

To keep him off; and howsoe’er he gleans

Some of his  forms, he lets him not come near

 Where he would fix, for the distinction’s fear.

For as at distance few have faculty

To judge, so all men coming near can  spy. 20

Though now of flattery, as of picture, are

More  subtle works, and finer pieces far,

 Than knew the former  ages, yet  to life

All is but  web and painting; be the strife

Never so great to get them, and the ends 25

Rather to boast rich hangings, than rare friends.

70

 To the Immortal Memory and Friendship of
That Noble Pair, Sir Lucius Cary And Sir  Henry Morison

      The Turn

Brave infant of Saguntum,  clear

Thy coming forth in that great year,

When the  prodigious Hannibal did crown

His rage with razing your immortal town.

Thou, looking then about, 5

Ere thou wert half got out,

Wise child, didst hastily return,

And mad’st thy mother’s  womb thine urn.

How  summed a circle didst thou leave mankind

Of deepest  lore, could we the  centre find! 10

The   Counter-Turn

Did  wiser nature draw thee back

From  out the horror of that   sack?

Where shame, faith, honour, and regard of right

Lay trampled on; the deeds of death and night,

 Urged,  hurried forth, and hurled 15

Upon th’affrighted world:

Sword, fire,  and famine with  fell fury met,

And all on utmost ruin set;

As, could they but life’s miseries foresee,

No doubt all infants would return like  thee. 20

    The Stand

For what is life, if measured by the  space,

Not by the act?

 Or maskèd man, if valued by his face

Above his fact?

  Here’s one outlived his  peers, 25

And told forth  four-score years;

 He vexèd time, and busied the whole state;

Troubled both foes and friends;

But ever to no ends:

What did this  stirrer but die late? 30

How well at  twenty had he fall’n or stood!

For  three of his four-score he did no good.

The Turn  

 He entered well, by virtuous parts

 Got up, and thrived with honest arts:

He  purchased friends, and fame, and honours then, 35

And had his noble name advanced with men;

But weary of that flight

He  stooped in all men’s sight

To sordid flatteries, acts of strife,

And sunk in that  dead sea of life 40

 So deep, as he did then death’s waters sup,

But that the  cork of title buoyed him up.

 The Counter-Turn

  Alas, but Morison fell young:

He never  fell;  thou fall’st, my tongue.

He  stood, a soldier to the last  right end, 45

A perfect patriot, and a noble friend.

But most a virtuous son.

All  offices were done

By him so ample, full, and  round,

 In weight,   in measure, number, sound, 50

 As, though his age imperfect might appear,

His life was of humanity the  sphere.

The   Stand

  Go now, and  tell out days summed up with fears,

 And make them years;

Produce thy mass of miseries on the stage, 55

To swell thine  age;

Repeat of things a throng,

To show thou hast been long,

Not lived;  for life doth her great actions  spell

By what was done and wrought 60

In  season, and so brought

To light: her  measures are, how well

Each   syllabe answered, and was formed, how fair:

 These make the  lines of life, and that’s her  air.

The   Turn

It is not  growing like a tree 65

In bulk doth make man better be;

Or standing long an oak, three hundred year,

To fall a  log at last, dry,  bald, and sear:

A  lily of a day

Is fairer  far, in May, 70

Although it  fall, and die  that night;

It was the plant and  flower of light.

 In small proportions we just beauties see:

And in short measures life may perfect be.

The   Counter-Turn

Call, noble Lucius, then, for  wine, 75

And let thy looks with gladness shine:

Accept  this garland, plant it on thy head,

And think, nay, know thy Morison’s  not dead.

 He leaped the present age,

Possessed with holy rage, 80

To see  that  bright eternal day,

Of which we  priests and poets say

Such truths as we expect for happy men,

And there he lives with memory, and  Ben.

  The   Stand

  Jonson, who sung this of him,  ere he went 85

Himself to rest,

Or taste a part of that full joy he meant

To have expressed,

In this bright  asterism,

Where it  were friendship’s schism 90

(Were not his Lucius long with us to tarry)

To  separate these  twi-

Lights, the Dioscuri;

And keep the one half from his  Harry.

But fate doth so  alternate the design, 95

Whilst that in heaven, this light on earth  must shine.

The   Turn

And shine as you exalted are;

Two names of friendship, but one  star:

Of  hearts the union. And those not by chance

Made,  or  indentured, or leased out t’advance 100

The profits for a time.

No pleasures vain did chime

Of  rhymes, or riots, at your feasts,

Orgies of drink, or feigned protests;

But simple love of greatness and of good: 105

That knits brave minds, and manners, more than blood.

The   Counter-Turn

This made you first to know the why

You liked; then after to  apply

That  liking, and approach so  one the t’other,

Till either grew a portion of the other: 110

Each  stylèd by his end

The  copy of his friend.

You lived to be the great surnames

And  titles, by which all made claims

Unto the virtue. Nothing perfect done 115

But as a Cary or a Morison.

The   Stand

And such a force the fair example had,

As they that saw

The good, and durst not practise it, were glad

That such a law 120

Was left yet to mankind;

Where they might read and find

Friendship  in deed was written, not in words,

And with the heart, not pen,

Of two so  early men, 125

Whose   lines  her  rolls were, and  records.

Who, ere the first down bloomèd on the chin,

Had sowed these fruits, and got the harvest in.

71

To the Right Honourable, the   Lord High Treasurer of England: An Epistle   Mendicant.  1631

MY LORD,

Poor wretched states, pressed by extremities,

Are fain to seek for succours and supplies

 Of princes’ aids,  or good men’s charities.

Disease, the enemy, and his engineers,

 Want, with the rest of his concealed  compeers, 5

Have cast a trench about me, now,  five  years;

And made those  strong approaches by   faussebraies,

  Redoubts,  half-moons,  horn-works, and such  close ways

The muse not peeps out one of hundred  days;

But lies blocked up, and straitened, narrowed in, 10

Fixed to the bed and  boards, unlike to win

Health, or scarce breath, as she had never  been,

Unless some  saving honour of the crown

Dare think it, to relieve, no less renown

A bed-rid wit, than a besiegèd town. 15

72

 To the King. On his Birthday:
An Epigram Anniversary. November 19, 1632

This is King Charles   his day. Speak it,  thou Tower,

Unto the ships, and they, from  tier to tier,

 Discharge it ’bout  the island in an hour,

As loud as thunder, and as swift as fire.

Let Ireland meet it out at sea, half way, 5

Repeating all  Great Britain’s joy, and more,

Adding her own glad accents to this day,

Like  Echo playing from  the other shore.

What drums or trumpets, or great ordnance  can,

The  poetry of steeples, with the bells, 10

Three kingdoms’ mirth, in light and airy  man,

Made   lighter with the wine. All noises else

At bonfires,  rockets, fireworks, with the shouts

That cry  that gladness which their hearts would pray,

 Had they but grace of thinking, at these routs, 15

 On th’often coming of this holy-day:

 And ever close the  burden of  the song,

Still to have such a Charles, but  this Charles long.

 The wish is great; but where the prince is such,

What prayers, people, can you think too  much? 20

73

 On the Right Honourable and Virtuous Lord Weston,
 Lord High Treasurer of England,
Upon the Day He Was Made Earl of Portland. 17 February  1633

To the   Envious

Look up, thou  seed of envy, and still bring

Thy  faint and narrow eyes to  read the king

In  his great actions: view whom his large hand

Hath raised to be the  port unto his land!

Weston! That  waking man! That  eye of state! 5

Who seldom sleeps! Whom bad men only hate!

Why do I irritate or stir up  thee,

Thou sluggish spawn, that canst, but wilt not,  see?

Feed on  thyself for spite, and show thy  kind:

To virtue and true worth be ever blind. 10

Dream thou couldst hurt  it, but before thou wake

T’effect it, feel  thou’st made thine own heart ache.

74

To the Right Honourable   Jerome,
Lord Weston: An Ode
  Gratulatory,
For His Return from His Embassy. 1633

  Such  pleasure as the teeming earth

Doth take in easy nature’s birth,

When she puts forth the life of everything,

And in a dew of sweetest rain

She lies delivered without pain, 5

Of the prime beauty of  the year, the spring;

The rivers in their shores do run,

The clouds  rack clear before the sun,

The rudest winds obey the calmest air;

Rare plants from  every bank do rise, 10

And every plant the sense surprise,

Because the order of the  whole is fair!

The very verdure of her nest,

Wherein she sits so richly dressed,

As all the wealth of season there  was spread, 15

 Doth show the  Graces and the Hours

Have multiplied their arts and powers

In making soft her  aromatic bed:

Such joys, such sweets, doth your  return

Bring all your friends, fair lord, that burn 20

With  love to hear your modesty relate

The business of your  blooming wit,

With all the  fruit  shall follow it,

Both to the honour of the king and state.

Oh, how will  then our court be pleased, 25

To see great Charles of   travail eased,

When he beholds a graft of his own hand 

 Shoot up an  olive, fruitful, fair,

To be a  shadow  to his heir,

And both a strength and beauty to  his land! 30

75

      Epithalamion: Or A Song Celebrating the Nuptials of that Noble Gentleman  Master Jerome Weston, Son and Heir of the Lord Weston, Lord High Treasurer of England, with the Lady Frances Stuart, Daughter of Esmé, Duke of Lennox Deceased, and Sister of the Surviving Duke of the Same Name

Though thou  hast passed thy  summer standing, stay

 Awhile with  us, bright sun, and  help our light;

Thou canst not meet more glory on the way

Between thy  tropics, to arrest  thy sight,

Than thou shalt see today: 5

We woo thee, stay

And see what can be seen,

The bounty of a king, and beauty of his queen!

See, the procession! What a holy  day

(Bearing the promise of some better fate) 10

Hath  fillèd with   caroches all the way

From  Greenwich hither to  Roehampton gate!

When looked the year at best

So like a feast?

Or were affairs in tune, 15

By all the spheres’   consent, so in the heart of June ?

What  bevy of beauties, and bright youths  at charge

Of summer’s liveries and gladding green,

Do boast their loves and  braveries so at large,

As they came all to see, and to be seen! 20

When looked the earth so fine,

Or so did shine

In all her bloom and flower,

To welcome home a pair, and deck the nuptial bower?

It is the  kindly season of the time, 25

The month of youth, which calls all creatures forth

To do their offices in nature’s chime,

And celebrate   perfection (at the worth),

Marriage, the end of life,

That holy strife, 30

And the allowèd war,

Through which not only we, but all our species, are.

Hark how the bells upon the waters play

Their sister-tunes, from Thames his either side,

As they had learned new  changes for the day, 35

And all did ring th’approaches of the bride:

The Lady Frances, dressed

Above the rest

Of all the maidens fair,

In graceful ornament of garland, gems, and  hair. 40

See, how  she paceth forth in virgin-white,

Like what she is, the daughter of a  duke,

And sister: darting forth a dazzling light

On all that come her  simplesse to rebuke!

Her  tresses trim her back, 45

As she did lack

Naught of a maiden queen,

With modesty so crowned, and adoration seen.

Stay, thou wilt see what rites the virgins do!

The choicest virgin-troop of all the land! 50

 Porting the ensigns of united two,

Both crowns and kingdoms in their either hand;

Whose majesties appear

To make more  clear

This feast than can the day, 55

Although that thou, O sun, at our entreaty stay!

See, how with roses and with lilies shine

( Lilies and roses, flowers of either sex)

The  bright bride’s paths, embellished more than  thine

With light of love, this pair doth  intertex! 60

Stay, see the virgins  sow

( Where she shall go)

 The emblems of their way.

Oh, now thou smil’st, fair sun, and shin’st as thou wouldst  stay!

With what full hands, and in how plenteous showers, 65

Have they bedewed the earth where she   doth tread,

As if her airy steps did  spring the flowers,

And all the ground were garden where she led!

See, at another door,

On the same floor, 70

The bridegroom meets the bride

With all the pomp of youth, and all our court beside.

Our court, and all the  grandees; now, sun, look,

And, looking with thy best enquiry, tell

In all thy age of  journals thou hast took, 75

Saw’st thou that pair  became these rites so well,

Save the  preceding two?

Who, in all they do,

Search, sun, and thou  wilt find

They are th’ exampled pair, and mirror of their kind. 80

 Force from the phoenix, then, no rarity

Of sex to rob the creature; but from man,

The king of  creatures, take his parity

With angels, muse, to speak these: nothing can

 Illustrate  these, but they 85

Themselves today,

Who the whole act express;

All else we see beside are shadows, and  go less.

It is their grace and favour that  makes seen

And wondered at the bounties of this day: 90

 All is a story of the king and queen!

And what of dignity and honour may

Be duly done to those

Whom they have chose

And set  their mark upon 95

To give a greater name and title  to:  their own!

Weston, their treasure, as their treasurer,

That mine of wisdom and of counsels deep,

Great  say-master of state, who  cannot err,

 But doth his   carat and just standard keep 100

In all the proved  assays

And legal ways

Of trials, to work down

Men’s loves unto the laws, and laws to love the crown.

And this well moved the judgement of the king 105

To pay with honours to his noble son,

Today,  the father’s service; who could bring

Him up, to do the same himself had done.

 That far all-seeing eye

Could soon espy 110

What kind of waking man

He had so highly  set, and in what  barbican.

  Stand there; for when a noble nature’s raised

It brings friends joy, foes grief, posterity fame;

In him the times, no less than prince, are praised, 115

And by his rise, in active men, his name

Doth emulation stir;

To th’ dull a spur

It is; to th’envious meant

A  mere upbraiding grief and torturing punishment. 120

See, now, the chapel opens; where the king

And bishop stay, to consummate the rites:

The  holy prelate prays, then takes the ring,

Asks first ‘Who gives her?’  ‘I,  Charles’; then he  plights

One in the  other’s hand 125

Whilst they both stand

Hearing their  charge, and then

The solemn choir cries ‘Joy’, and they return ‘Amen!’

O happy  bands! And thou more happy place,

Which to this use wert built and consecrate! 130

To have thy God to bless, thy king to grace,

And this their chosen bishop celebrate,

And knit the nuptial knot,

Which time shall not,

Or cankered jealousy, 135

With all corroding arts, be able to untie!

The chapel empties, and thou mayst be gone

Now, sun, and  post away the rest of day:

These two, now holy Church hath made them one,

Do long to make themselves,  so, another way: 140

There is a feast  behind,

To them of kind,

Which their glad parents taught

One to the other, long ere these to light were brought.

Haste, haste,  officious sun, and send them night 145

Some hours before it should, that these may know

All that their fathers and their mothers might

Of nuptial sweets, at such a season,  owe,

To propagate their names,

And keep their fames 150

Alive, which else would die,

For fame keeps virtue up, and  it posterity.

 Th’ignoble never lived; they were awhile,

Like swine, or other   cattle, here on earth:

Their names are not recorded on the  file 155

Of life, that fall so; Christians know their  birth

Alone, and such a race,

We pray may grace,

Your fruitful spreading vine,

But dare not ask our wish in language  fescennine: 160

Yet, as we may, we  will, with chaste desires

(The holy perfumes of the marriage  bed)

Be kept alive those sweet and sacred fires

Of love between you and your lovelihead:

 That when you both are old 165

You  find no cold

There; but, renewèd, say,

After the last child born, ‘This is our wedding day.’

Till you behold a race to fill your hall,

 A Richard, and a  Jerome, by their names 170

Upon a Thomas, or a  Francis call;

A Kate, a Frank, to honour their grand-dames,

And ’tween their grandsires’ thighs,

Like pretty spies,

Peep forth a gem; to see 175

How each one plays his part of the large pedigree.

And never may there want one of the  stem

To be a  watchful servant for  this state,

But like an arm of eminence ’mongst them

Extend a  reaching virtue, early and late: 180

 Whilst the main tree still found

Upright and sound,

By  this sun’s noonstead’s made

So  great, his body  now alone projects the shade.

They both are slipped to bed; shut fast the door, 185

And let him freely gather love’s   first fruits;

 He’s master of the office,  yet no more

Exacts than she is pleased to pay: no suits,

Strifes, murmurs, or delay,

Will last till day; 190

Night, and the sheets, will show

  The longing couple all that elder lovers know.

76

  The Humble Petition of Poor Ben:
To th’ Best of
  Monarchs, Masters, Men,
King Charles

 –– Doth most humbly show it,

To your Majesty your poet:

 That  whereas your royal father,

James the blessèd, pleased the rather,

Of his special grace to letters, 5

To make all the muses debtors

To his  bounty, by  extension

 Of a free poetic pension,

A  large hundred  marks’ annuity,

To be given  me in  gratuity 10

For done service,  and to  come;

And that this  so  accepted sum,

 Or dispensed in books, or bread

(For with both the muse  was fed)

 Hath drawn on  me,  from the times, 15

All the envy  of the rhymes,

And the rattling  pit-pat noise

Of the  less poetic boys;

When their  pot-guns  aim to hit,

With their pellets of small wit, 20

Parts of  me (they judged)  decayed;

 But we last out, still  unlaid.

Please Your Majesty to make

Of your grace, for goodness’ sake,

Those your father’s marks, your pounds; 25

Let  their spite (which now abounds)

Then go on, and do its worst;

 This would all their envy burst,

And so warm  the poet’s tongue,

  You’d read a snake in his next song. 30

77

  To the Right Honourable, the Lord Treasurer of England:
An Epigram

 If to my mind, great lord, I had a state,

I would present you  now with  curious plate

Of  Nuremberg or Turkey; hang your rooms

Not   from the  Arras, but the Persian looms.

I would, if price or prayer could them get, 5

 Send in what or   Romano,  Tintoret,

 Titian, or  Raphael,  Michelangelo,

Have left in fame to equal or outgo

The old Greek hands in picture or in stone.

This  I would do,  could I know Weston one 10

 Catched with these arts, wherein the judge is wise

 As far as sense, and only by  the eyes.

But you I know, my lord, and know you can

 Discern between a statue and a man;

 Can do the things that  statues do deserve, 15

And act the business,  which they paint or carve.

What you have studied are the arts of life;

To compose  men and manners, stint the strife

Of   murmuring subjects;  make the nations know

What  worlds of blessings to good kings they owe, 20

And mightiest monarchs feel what large increase

 Of  sweets and safeties they possess by peace.

These  I look up at with a  reverent eye,

And strike religion in the standers-by;

 Which, though I cannot  as an  architect 25

In glorious piles  or  pyramids erect

Unto your  honour, I can  tune in song

Aloud; and ( haply) it may last as long.

78

An Epigram:
To My
  Muse, the Lady Digby, on Her Husband,
Sir Kenelm Digby

Though, happy  muse, thou know my Digby well,

Yet  read him in these lines: he doth excel

In  honour, courtesy, and all the parts

Court can call hers, or man  could call his arts.

He’s prudent, valiant, just, and temperate; 5

In him all  virtue is beheld  in state,

And he is built like some imperial room

For   that to dwell in, and be still at home.

His breast is a brave palace, a broad street

Where all heroic ample thoughts do meet; 10

Where nature such a large survey hath ta’en

As  other souls to his  dwell in a  lane:

 Witness his action done at  Scanderoon,

Upon  my birthday, the eleventh of June,

  When the apostle  Barnaby the bright 15

Unto our year doth give the longest light,

In sign the subject and the song will live

Which I have vowed posterity to give.

 Go, muse, in and salute him. Say he be

Busy, or frown at first, when he sees thee 20

He will  clear up his forehead, think thou bring’st

Good  omen to him, in the note thou sing’st,

For he doth love my verses, and will look

Upon them (next to  Spenser’s noble  book)

And praise them, too. Oh, what a fame ’twill be! 25

What reputation to my lines and me,

When he  shall read them at the  Treasurer’s board!

The knowing Weston, and that learnèd lord

 Allows them!  Then what copies  shall be had,

What transcripts  begged! How cried up, and how glad, 30

Wilt thou be, muse, when this shall  them befall!

Being sent to one, they will be read of all.

79

 New years expect new gifts:  sister, your harp,

Lute, lyre,  theorbo, all are called  today;

Your change of notes, the flat, the  mean, the sharp,

To show the rites, and t’usher forth the way

Of the new year in a new silken   warp, 5

To fit the softness of our year’s gift: when

 We sing the best of monarchs, masters, men;

For, had we here said less, we had sung nothing then.

  A New Year’s Gift
Sung to King Charles.
  1636

  RECTOR CHORI

Today old  Janus opens the new year,

And shuts the old. Haste, haste, all loyal swains, 10

That know the times and seasons when t’appear,

And offer your just service on these plains;

Best kings expect  first fruits of your glad gains.

 1 Pan is the great preserver of our bounds.

2 To him we owe all  profits of our grounds. 15

3 Our milk. 4 Our  fells. 5 Our fleeces. 6 And first lambs.

7 Our teeming ewes. 8 And lusty-mounting rams.

9 See where he walks,  with  Mira by his side.

CHORUS

Sound, sound his praises loud, and with his, hers divide.

  SHEPHERDS

Of  Pan we sing, the best of hunters, Pan, 20

That drives the hart to seek unusèd ways,

And in the chase more than  Silvanus can.

CHORUS

Hear, O you groves; and, hills, resound his praise.

  NYMPHS

Of brightest Mira do we raise our song,

Sister of Pan, and glory of the spring: 25

Who walks on earth as May still went along;

CHORUS

Rivers and valleys, echo what we sing.

  SHEPHERDS

Of Pan we sing, the chief of leaders, Pan,

That leads our flocks and us, and calls both forth

To better pastures than great  Pales can: 30

CHORUS

 Hear, O you groves; and, hills, resound his worth.

  NYMPHS

Of brightest Mira is our song; the grace

Of all that Nature yet to life did bring;

And were she lost, could best supply her place,

CHORUS

Rivers and valleys echo what we sing. 35

1 Where’er they tread th’enamoured ground,

The fairest flowers are always found;

2 As if the beauties of the year

Still waited on ’em where they were.

1 He is the father of our peace; 40

2 She to the crown hath brought increase.

1 We know no other power than his;

   CHORUS

Pan only our great shepherd is,

Our great, our good. Where one’s so dressed

In truth of colours; both are best. 45

   RECTOR CHORI

Haste, haste you hither, all you gentler swains,

That have a flock or herd upon these plains;

 This is the great preserver of our bounds,

To whom you owe all duties of your grounds;

Your milks, your fells, your fleeces, and first lambs, 50

Your teeming ewes, as well as mounting rams.

Whose praises let’s report unto the woods,

That they may take it echoed by the floods.

  CHORUS

 ’Tis  he, ’tis he, in singing he,

And hunting, Pan, exceedeth thee. 55

He gives all plenty and increase;

He is the author of our peace.

RECTOR CHORI

Where’er he goes upon the ground

The better grass and flowers are found.

To sweeter pastures lead he can 60

Than ever Pales could, or Pan;

He drives diseases from our folds,

The thief from spoil his presence holds.

Pan knows no other power than his;

This only the great shepherd is. 65

CHORUS

’Tis he, ’tis he, in singing he,

And hunting, Pan, exceedeth thee.

He gives all plenty and increase;

He is the author of our peace.

[For Und. 80 and 81, see Dubia, Electronic Edition]

82

To My Lord the King, On the Christening His Second Son James

 That thou art loved of God, this work is done,

Great king, thy having of a second son:

And by thy blessing may thy people see

How much they are beloved of God in thee;

  Would they would understand it! Princes are 5

Great aids to empire, as they are great care

To pious parents, who would  have their blood

Should take  first seisin of the public good,

As hath thy James, cleansed from original dross,

This day, by baptism, and his  Saviour’s cross. 10

Grow up, sweet babe, as blessèd in thy name

As in renewing thy good  grandsire’s fame;

Methought  Great Britain in her sea before

 Sat safe enough, but now securèd more.

At land she triumphs in the  triple shade 15

Her rose and lily, intertwined, have made.

  Oceano secura meo, securior umbris.

83

An Elegy:
On the Lady
  Jane Paulet,
Marchioness of Winchester

 What   gentle ghost, besprent with April dew,

Hails me so solemnly to yonder  yew?

And  beckoning woos me, from the fatal  tree

To pluck a garland, for herself, or me?

I do obey  you, beauty! For in death 5

You seem a fair one! Oh, that you had breath

To give your shade a name! Stay, stay, I feel

A horror in me! All my blood is steel!

Stiff,  stark, my joints ’gainst one another knock!

Whose daughter? Ha? Great  Savage of the Rock? 10

He’s good as great. I am almost a stone!

And ere I can ask more of her she’s gone!

Alas, I am all marble! Write the rest

Thou wouldst have written, Fame, upon my breast:

It is a large fair  table, and a true, 15

And the  disposure will be  something new,

When I, who would  her poet have become,

At least may bear th’inscription to her tomb.

She was the Lady Jane, and Marchioness

Of Winchester; the  heralds can tell this. 20

 Earl Rivers’ grandchild – serve not  forms, good Fame;

Sound thou her virtues, give her soul a name.

Had I  a thousand mouths, as many tongues,

And voice to raise them from my brazen lungs,

I durst not aim at that: the   dotes were such 25

 Thereof, no notion can express how much

Their   carat was! I or my trump must break,

But rather I, should I of that part speak!

It is too near of kin to  heaven, the soul,

To be described! Fame’s fingers are too foul 30

To touch  these mysteries! We may admire

The  blaze and splendour, but not handle fire!

What she did  here, by great example, well,

 T’ enlive posterity her fame may tell!

And, calling truth to witness, make   that good 35

From the inherent graces in her blood!

Else, who doth praise a person by a new

But a feigned way doth  rob it of the true.

Her sweetness, softness, her fair courtesy,

Her wary guards, her wise simplicity, 40

Were like a ring of virtues ’bout her set,

And piety the centre, where all met.

A  reverent state she had, an awful eye,

A  dazzling, yet inviting, majesty:

What nature, fortune,  institution,  fact, 45

Could  sum to a perfection, was her act!

 How did she leave the world? With what contempt?

Just as she in it lived! And so exempt

From all  affection! When they urged the cure

Of her disease, how did her soul  assure 50

Her sufferings,  as the body had been away,

And to the torturers (her doctors) say

‘Stick on your  cupping-glasses, fear not, put

 Your hottest caustics to burn, lance, or cut:

’Tis but a body which you can torment, 55

And I, into the world  all soul was sent!’

Then comforted her  lord, and  blessed  her son,

Cheered her fair  sisters in her race to  run,

 With gladness tempered her sad parents’  tears,

Made her friends’ joys to get above their fears! 60

And, in her last act, taught the standers-by

With admiration and applause to die!

Let angels sing her glories, who did call

Her spirit home to her   original,

 Who saw the way  was made  it, and were sent 65

To carry and conduct  the complement

’Twixt death and life! Where her mortality

Became her birthday to eternity!

 And now, through circumfusèd  light, she looks

On nature’s secrets, there, as her own books: 70

Speaks heaven’s  language and  discourseth free

To  every order, every hierarchy!

Beholds her  Maker, and in him doth see

What the  beginnings of all beauties be,

And all beatitudes that thence  do flow, 75

Which  they that have the  crown are sure to know!

Go now, her happy parents, and be sad

If  you not understand what child you had.

If you dare  grudge at heaven, and repent

T’have paid again a blessing was but  lent, 80

 And trusted so, as it deposited lay

At pleasure to be called for, every day!

If you can envy your own daughter’s bliss,

And wish her state less happy than it is;

If you can cast about your either eye, 85

 And see all dead here, or about to  die;

The stars, that are the jewels of the night

 And day  deceasing, with the prince of light,

The  sun; great kings, and mightiest kingdoms fall;

Whole  nations, nay,  mankind, the world,  with all 90

That ever had beginning  there t’ have end!

With what injustice  should one soul pretend

T’escape this common known necessity:

 When we were all born, we began to die,

 And, but for that  contention and brave strife 95

The Christian hath t’enjoy  the future life,

He were the wretched’st of the race of men:

 But as he soars at that, he bruiseth then

The serpent’s head; gets above death and sin,

And, sure of heaven, rides triumphing in. 100

84

   Eupheme:
Or
The Fair Fame
Left to Posterity
Of That Truly Noble Lady, the Lady Venetia Digby,
Late Wife of Sir Kenelm Digby, Knight:
A Gentleman  Absolute in All Numbers

Consisting of these Ten Pieces:

The Dedication of her Cradle;

The Song of her Descent;

The Picture of her Body;

Her Mind; 5

Her Being Chosen a Muse;

Her Fair Offices;

Her Happy Match;

Her Hopeful Issue;

Her Αποϑέωσις, or Relation to the Saints; 10

Her Inscription, or Crown.

  Vivam amare voluptas, defunctam religio (Statius)

 84.1

The Dedication of her Cradle

 Fair Fame, who art ordained to crown

With  evergreen, and great renown,

Their heads, that Envy would hold down

With her, in shade

Of death, and darkness, and deprive 5

Their names of being kept alive,

By thee and conscience, both who thrive

By the just trade

Of goodness still: vouchsafe to take

This cradle, and for goodness’ sake 10

A dedicated  ensign make

Thereof, to time.

That all posterity, as we,

Who read what the  crepundia be,

May something by that twilight see 15

’Bove  rattling rhyme.

For, though that rattles,  timbrels, toys

Take little infants with their noise,

As  properest gifts to girls and boys

Of light expense; 20

Their  corals, whistles, and  prime coats,

Their painted masks, their  paper boats,

With sails of silk, as the first notes

Surprise their sense;

Yet here are no such trifles brought, 25

No  cobweb  cauls, no surcoats wrought

With gold or clasps, which might be bought

On every stall.

But here’s a song of her descent,

And call to the high parliament 30

Of heaven, where seraphim take  tent

Of ordering all.

This, uttered by an  ancient bard,

Who claims (of reverence) to be heard,

As coming with his harp, prepared 35

To chant her   gree,

Is sung; as als’ her getting up

By  Jacob’s ladder, to the top

Of that eternal  port kept  ope

For such as she. 40

84.2

   The Song of Her Descent

I sing the just and  uncontrolled descent

Of  Dame Venetia Digby, styled the fair:

For mind and body the most excellent

That ever nature, or the later air,

Gave two such houses as  Northumberland 5

And  Stanley, to the which she was  co-heir.

Speak it, you bold  Penates, you that stand

At either stem, and know the veins of good

Run from your roots; tell, testify the grand

Meeting of graces, that so swelled the flood 10

Of virtues in her, as, in short, she grew

The wonder of her sex, and of your blood.

And tell thou,   Alderley, none can tell more true

Thy niece’s line, than thou that gav’st thy name

Into the kindred, whence thy Adam drew 15

 Meschin’s honour with the Cestrian fame

Of the first Lupus, to the family

By Ranulph . . .

The rest of this song is lost.

84.3

  The Picture of the Body

 Sitting, and ready to be  drawn,

 What  makes these velvets, silks, and  lawn,

Embroideries,  feathers,  fringes, lace,

 Where every limb   takes like a face?

Send these  suspected helps to aid 5

Some form defective  or decayed;

This beauty, without falsehood fair,

Needs naught to clothe it but the air.

 Yet something to the painter’s view

Were fitly interposed; so new, 10

He shall, if he can understand,

Work  with my fancy  his own hand.

 Draw first a cloud, all save her neck,

And out of that make day to break;

Till like her face it do appear, 15

 And men may think all light rose there.

Then let the beams of  that disperse

The cloud, and show the  universe;

But at such distance  as the eye

May rather   yet adore than spy. 20

The  heaven designed, draw next a spring,

With all that youth or it  can bring.

 Four rivers branching forth like seas,

And paradise   confining these.

Last, draw  the  circles of this globe, 25

And let there be a starry robe

Of constellations ’bout her hurled,

And  thou hast painted beauty’s world.

 But, painter, see thou do not sell

A copy of this piece; nor tell 30

Whose ’tis; but  if it favour find,

Next sitting we will draw her mind.

84.4

  The Mind

Painter,  you’re come, but may be gone,

Now I have better thought  thereon,

This work I can perform alone,

And give you reasons more than one.

Not that your art I do refuse, 5

But  here I may no  colours use.

 Beside, your hand will never hit

To draw  a thing that cannot sit.

 You could  make shift to paint an eye,

An eagle  towering in the sky, 10

 The sun, a sea,  or   soundless pit;

 But these are like  a mind, not it.

No, to express a mind to sense

Would ask a heaven’s intelligence;

 Since nothing can report  that flame 15

But what’s of kin to whence it came.

Sweet mind, then speak yourself, and say

As you go on, by what  brave way

Our sense you do with knowledge fill,

And yet remain our wonder still? 20

I  call you ‘Muse’; now make it true:

Henceforth may every line be you,

That all may say that see the  frame,

‘This is no picture, but  the same.’

A mind so pure, so perfect fine, 25

As ’tis not radiant, but divine:

And so disdaining any   trier,

’Tis  got where it can try the fire.

There, high exalted in the sphere,

As it another nature were, 30

It moveth all, and makes a flight

As  circular as infinite.

Whose  notions when it  will express

In speech, it is with that   excess

Of grace and music to the ear, 35

As what it spoke it planted there.

The voice so sweet, the words so fair,

As some soft chime had stroked the air;

And, though the sound were parted thence,

Still left an echo in the sense. 40

But, that a mind so rapt, so high,

So swift, so pure, should yet  apply

Itself to us and come so nigh

 Earth’s grossness; there’s the how and why.

Is it because it sees us dull, 45

And stuck in clay here, it  would pull

Us forth, by some celestial slight,

Up to her own sublimèd height?

Or hath she here, upon the ground,

Some  paradise, or palace found 50

In all the bounds of beauty fit

For her t’inhabit? There is it.

Thrice happy house, that hast  receipt

For this so  lofty form, so straight,

So polished, perfect,  round, and even, 55

As it slid moulded  off from heaven.

Not swelling like the ocean proud,

But  stooping gently as a cloud,

As smooth as  oil poured forth, and calm

As showers, and sweet as drops of balm. 60

Smooth, soft, and sweet,  in all a flood

Where it may run to any good;

And, where it stays, it there becomes

A nest of  odorous spice and gums.

In action, wingèd as the wind; 65

In rest, like spirits left behind

Upon a bank or field of flowers,

Begotten by  that wind and showers.

In  thee, fair mansion, let it rest,

Yet know with what thou art possessed: 70

Thou entertaining in thy breast

But such a mind, mak’st   God thy guest.

84.8

 A whole   quaternion in the middest of this poem is lost, containing entirely the three next

pieces of it, and all of the fourth (which in the order of the whole, is the eighth) excepting the

  very end: which at the top of the next quaternion goeth on thus:

But, for you, growing gentlemen, the happy branches of  two so  illustrious houses

as these,  wherefrom your honoured mother is in both lines descended, let me 5

leave you this  last legacy of counsel; which, so soon as you arrive at years of

mature understanding, open you, sir,  that are the eldest, and read it to your

brethren, for it will concern you all alike. Vowed by a faithful servant and client

of your family, with his  latest breath expiring it,

B.J. 10

To   Kenelm, John, George

 Boast not these titles of your ancestors,

Brave youths;  they’re their possessions, none of yours:

When your own virtues equalled have their names,

 ’Twill be but fair to lean upon their fames,

For they are strong supporters; but, till then, 5

The greatest are but growing gentlemen.

It is a wretched thing to trust to reeds,

Which all men do that urge not their own deeds

Up to their  ancestors’; the river’s side,

By which  you’re planted, shows your fruit shall  bide. 10

 Hang all your rooms with one large pedigree:

’Tis virtue alone is true nobility.

Which virtue from your father, ripe, will fall;

Study illustrious him, and you have all.

84.9

An Elegy on My   Muse, The Truly Honoured Lady, the Lady Venetia Digby, Who, Living, Gave Me Leave to Call Her So. Being Her   ΑΠΟΘΕѠΣΙΣ, or   Relation to the Saints

 Sera quidem tanto struitur medicina dolori.

’Twere time that I   died too, now she is dead,

Who was my muse, and life of all I  said.

The spirit that I wrote with, and conceived,

All that was good or great in me, she weaved

And set it forth; the rest were  cobwebs fine, 5

Spun out in name of some of the  old nine!

To  hang a window, or make dark the room,

Till, swept away, th’ were cancelled with a  broom!

Nothing that could remain, or yet can stir

A sorrow in me, fit to wait  on her! 10

Oh! had I seen her laid out a  fair corse

By death on earth, I should have had  remorse

On nature for her, who did let her lie,

And saw that portion of herself to die.

Sleepy or stupid nature, couldst thou part 15

With such a rarity, and not rouse art

With all her aids to save her from the  seise

Of vulture death, and those relentless   clees?

Thou wouldst have lost the phoenix, had the  kind

Been trusted to thee, not to ’tself assigned. 20

Look on thy sloth, and  give thyself undone

(For so thou art with me) now she is gone.

My wounded mind cannot sustain this  stroke:

It rages, runs, flies, stands, and would provoke

The world to  ruin with it; in her fall 25

I sum up mine own breaking, and wish all.

Thou hast no more blows, Fate, to drive at  one:

What’s left a poet, when his muse is gone?

Sure, I am dead and know it not! I feel

Nothing I do, but like a heavy wheel 30

Am turnèd with another’s powers. My passion

Whirls me about, and to  blaspheme in  fashion,

I  murmur against God for having ta’en

Her blessèd soul, hence, forth this valley vain

Of tears, and dungeon of calamity! 35

I envy it the angels’ amity!

The joy of  saints, the crown for which it lives,

The glory and gain of rest, which the place gives!

Dare I profane, so irreligious be

 To ’ greet or grieve her soft  euthanasy! 40

So sweetly taken to the court of bliss,

As spirits had stol’n her spirit in a kiss,

From off her pillow and deluded bed,

And left her lovely body unthought dead!

Indeed, she is not dead! But laid to sleep 45

In earth, till the last trump awake the   sheep

And goats together, whither they must come

To hear their judge and his eternal  doom;

To have that final retribution,

Expected with the  flesh’s restitution. 50

For, as there are three natures, schoolmen call

One corporal only; th’other spiritual,

Like single; so there is a third, co-mixed

 Of body and spirit together, placed betwixt

Those other two, which must be judged or crowned: 55

This, as it guilty is, or guiltless found,

Must come to take a sentence by the  sense

Of that great  evidence, the  conscience,

Who will be there,  against that day prepared

T’accuse or  quit all parties to be heard! 60

Oh day of joy and surety to the  just,

Who in that feast of resurrection trust!

That great eternal holy day of rest,

To body and soul, where love is all the  guest,

And the whole banquet is  full sight of  God: 65

Of joy the circle and sole  period!

All other gladness with the thought is barred;

Hope hath her  end, and faith hath her reward!

This being thus, why should my tongue or pen

Presume to  interpel that fullness, when 70

Nothing can more adorn it than the seat

That she is in, or make it more complete?

Better be dumb than superstitious!

Who violates the Godhead is most vicious

Against the nature he would worship. He 75

Will honoured be in all  simplicity,

Have all his actions wondered at and viewed

 With silence and  amazement, not with rude

Dull, and profane, weak, and imperfect eyes,

Have busy search made in his mysteries! 80

 He knows what work h’ hath done to call this guest

Out of her noble body to this feast,

 And give her place, according to her blood,

Amongst her peers, those princes of all good!

Saints, martyrs, prophets, with those hierarchies; 85

 Angels, archangels, principalities,

The dominations, virtues, and the powers,

The thrones, the cherub, and seraphic bowers,

That, planted round, there sing before the Lamb

A  new song to his praise, and great  I AM. 90

And she doth know, out of the  shade of death,

What ’tis t’enjoy an everlasting breath!

To have her captived spirit freed from flesh,

 And on her innocence, a garment fresh

And white, as that, put on; and in her hand 95

With boughs of palm, a crownèd   victress stand!

And will you,  worthy son, sir, knowing this,

Put black and mourning on? And say you miss

A wife, a friend, a lady, or a love,

Whom her redeemer honoured hath above 100

Her fellows, with the  oil of gladness, bright

In   heaven’s empyrean, with a robe of light?

Thither you hope to come, and there to find

That pure, that precious, and exalted mind

You once enjoyed. A short space severs ye 105

Compared unto that long eternity

That shall re-join ye. Was she, then, so dear

When she departed? You will meet her there

Much more desired, and dearer than before,

By all the wealth of blessings, and the store 110

Accumulated on her by the Lord

Of life and light, the Son of God, the Word!

There all the happy souls that ever were

Shall meet with gladness in one theatre,

And each shall know, there, one another’s face, 115

By beatific virtue of the place.

There shall the brother with the sister walk,

And sons and daughters with their parents talk;

But all of God; they still shall have to say,

But make him  all in all their theme that day, 120

That happy day, that never shall see night!

Where he will be all beauty to the sight;

Wine or delicious fruits unto  the taste;

A music in the ears will ever last,

Unto the scent, a spicery or balm; 125

And to the touch a flower, like soft as palm.

He will all glory, all perfection be:

God, in the union, and the Trinity!

That holy, great, and glorious mystery

Will there revealèd be in majesty! 130

By light and comfort of spiritual grace,

The vision of our Saviour, face to face

In his  humanity! To hear him preach

The price of our redemption, and to teach

Through his inherent righteousness, in death, 135

The safety of our souls, and forfeit breath!

What fullness of beatitude is here?

What love with mercy mixèd doth appear,

To style us friends, who were, by nature, foes?

Adopt us  heirs by grace, who were of those 140

 Had lost ourselves, and prodigally spent

Our native portions, and  possessèd rent?

Yet have all debts forgiven us, and advance

 By’  imputed right to an inheritance

In his eternal kingdom, where we sit 145

 Equal with angels, and co-heirs of  it?

Nor dare we under blasphemy conceive

He that shall be our supreme judge should leave

Himself so uninformed of his elect,

Who knows the hearts of all, and can dissect 150

The smallest fibre of our flesh; he can

Find all our atoms from  a point t’a  span,

Our closest  creeks and corners, and can trace

Each line, as it were  graphic, in the face.

And best he knew her noble character, 155

For ’twas himself who formed and gave it her.

And to that form lent two such  veins of blood

As nature could not more increase the flood

Of title in her! All  nobility

( But pride, that schism of incivility) 160

She had, and it became her! She was fit

T’have known no envy  but by suffering it!

 She had a mind as calm as she was fair;

Not tossed or troubled with light lady-air;

But kept an even gait; as some straight tree 165

Moved by the wind, so comely movèd she.

And by the  awful manage of her eye

 She swayed all business in the family!

To one she said ‘Do this’; he did it; so

To another ‘Move’; he went. To a third ‘Go’; 170

He  ran; and all did strive with diligence

T’obey and serve her sweet  commandements.

 She was, in one, a many parts of life:

A tender mother, a discreeter wife,

A solemn  mistress, and so good a friend, 175

So charitable to religious end,

In all her   petite actions so  devote,

As her whole life was now become one note

Of piety and private holiness.

 She spent more time in tears herself to dress 180

For her devotions, and those sad  essays

Of sorrow, than all pomp of  gaudy days;

And came forth ever cheerèd with  the rod

Of divine comfort, when  she’d talked with God.

 Her broken sighs did never miss whole sense, 185

Nor can the bruisèd heart want eloquence:

 For prayer is the incense most  perfumes

The holy altars, when it least presumes.

And hers were all humility! They beat

The door of grace, and found the mercy-seat. 190

In frequent speaking by the pious psalms

Her solemn hours she spent, or giving alms,

Or doing other deeds of charity,

To clothe the naked, feed the hungry. She

Would sit in an  infirmary whole days, 195

Poring, as on a map, to find the ways

To that eternal rest where now sh’ hath place

By sure election, and  predestined grace!

She saw her Saviour, by an early light,

Incarnate in the manger, shining bright 200

On all the world! She saw him on the cross,

Suffering and dying to redeem our loss!

She saw him rise, triumphing over death,

To justify and  quicken us in breath!

 She saw him, too, in glory to ascend 205

For his designèd  work, the perfect end

Of raising, judging, and rewarding all

The  kind of man, on whom his doom should fall!

All this by faith she saw, and framed a plea,

In manner of a daily  apostrophe, 210

To him should be her judge, true God, true man,

Jesus, the only gotten Christ! Who can,

As being redeemer and repairer too

Of lapsèd nature, best know what to do

In that great act of judgement: which the Father 215

Hath given wholly to the Son (the rather

As being the son of man) to show his power,

His wisdom, and his justice, in that hour,

The last of hours and shutter-up of all;

Where first his power will appear, by call 220

Of  all are dead to life! His wisdom  show

In the discerning of each conscience so!

And most his justice, in the fitting parts

And giving dues to all mankind’s deserts!

In this sweet ecstasy she was rapt hence. 225

Who reads will pardon my  intelligence,

That thus have ventured these true strains upon,

To publish her a  saint. My muse is gone.

  In pietatis memoriam

quam praestas 230

Venetiae tuae   illustrissimae

  Maritae digno Digbeie

 Hanc ΑΠΟΘΕѠΣΙΝ tibi, tuisque, sacro.

  The tenth, being her Inscription or Crown, is lost.

85

  The Praises of a Country Life
[Horace, Epode 2]

Happy is he, that from all business  clear,

As the old  race of mankind were,

With his own oxen tills his sire’s  left lands,

And is not in the usurer’s  bands;

Nor, soldier-like, started with rough alarms, 5

Nor  dreads the sea’s enragèd harms;

But flees the bar and courts  with the proud boards,

And waiting-chambers of great lords.

 The   poplar tall he then doth marrying twine

With the grown issue of the vine, 10

 And with his hook lops off the fruitless race,

And  sets more happy in the place;

 Or in the  bending vale beholds  afar

The  lowing herds there  grazing are;

Or the pressed honey in pure pots doth keep 15

 Of earth; and shears the tender sheep;

Or when that autumn through the  fields lifts round

His head, with mellow apples crowned,

 How, plucking pears  his own hand grafted had,

And  purple  matching grapes, he’s glad! 20

With which,  Priapus, he may  thank thy hands,

And,  Silvan, thine that  kept’st his lands!

Then now beneath some ancient  oak he may,

Now in the  rooted grass him lay,

Whilst from the higher  banks do slide the  floods; 25

The soft birds  quarrel in the woods,

The fountains murmur  as  the streams do creep,

And all invite to easy sleep.

Then, when the thundering  Jove his snow and showers

Are gathering by the wintry hours, 30

Or hence, or thence, he drives with many a hound

Wild boars into his toils pitched round;

Or strains on his  small fork his  subtle nets

For th’eating thrush, or   pitfalls sets;

And snares the  fearful hare,  and  new-come crane, 35

And ’counts them sweet rewards, so ta’en.

Who (amongst these delights) would not forget

 Love’s cares so evil and so great?

But if, to boot with these, a chaste  wife,  meet

For household aid, and children sweet, 40

Such as the  Sabines’, or a sun-burnt  blowze,

Some lusty, quick   Apulian’s spouse,

To deck the hallowed  hearth with old wood fired

 Against the husband comes home tired;

That, penning the glad flock in  hurdles by, 45

Their swelling udders doth draw dry;

And, from the sweet tub, wine of this year takes,

And unbought viands ready makes:

Not  Lucrine oysters I could then more prize,

Nor  turbot, nor bright  golden-eyes, 50

If with    bright floods, the winter troubled much,

Into our seas send any such:

Th’Ionian  godwit, nor the  guinea-hen,

Could not go down my belly then

More  sweet than olives that new gathered be 55

From  fattest branches of the tree,

Or the herb sorrel, that loves meadows still,

 Or mallows,  loosing body’s ill;

Or at the  feast of bounds, the lamb then slain,

Or kid forced from the wolf again. 60

 Among these  cates how glad the sight doth come

Of the fed flocks approaching home!

To view the  weary oxen draw, with bare

And fainting necks,  the turnèd share!

The wealthy household swarm of bondmen met, 65

And  ’bout the   steaming  chimney set!

These  thoughts when usurer Alfius, now about

To turn  mere farmer, had spoke out,

’Gainst th’  ides his  moneys he  gets in with pain;

At th’ calends   puts all out again. 70

  Vitae Rusticae Laudes

Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis,

Ut prisca gens mortalium,

Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,

Solutus omni faenore:

Nec excitatur classico miles truci, 5

Nec horret iratum mare:

Forumque vitat et superba civium

Potentiorum limina.

Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine

Altas maritat populos: 10

  Inutilisque falce ramos amputans,

Feliciores inserit:

Aut in reducta valle mugientium

Prospectat errantis greges:

Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15

Aut tondet infirmas ovis;

Vel cum decorum mitibus pomis caput

Autumnus arvos extulit,

Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pira

Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20

Qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater

Silvane, tutor finium!

Libet iacere modo sub antiqua ilice,

Modo in tenaci gramine.

Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25

Queruntur in silvis aves

Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus,

Somnos quod invitet levis.

At cum tonantis annus hibernus Iovis

Imbris nivisque conparat, 30

Aut trudit acris hinc et hinc multa cane

Apros in obstantis plagas

Aut amite levi rara tendit retia;

Turdis edacibus dolos

Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35

Iucunda captat praemia.

Quis non   malarum, quas amor curas habet

Haec inter obliviscitur?

Quod si pudica mulier in partem iuvet

Domum atque dulces liberos, 40

Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus

Pernicis uxor Apuli,

Sacrum vetustis   exstruat lignis focum

Lassi sub adventum viri

Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus 45

Distenta siccet ubera;

Et horna dulci vina promens dolio

Dapes inemptas adparet:

Non me Lucrina iuverint conchylia,

Magisve rhombus, aut scari, 50

Siquos Eois intonata fluctibus

Hiems ad hoc vertat mare,

Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum,

Non attagen Ionicus

Iucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55

Oliva ramis arborum,

Aut herba lapathi prata amantis, et gravi

Malvae salubres corpori,

Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus, 60

Vel haedus ereptus lupo.

Has inter epulas, ut iuvat pastas ovis

Videre properantis domum!

Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves

Collo trahentis languido;

Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 65

Circum renidentis Lares!

Haec ubi locutus faenerator Alfius,

Iam iam futurus rusticus,

Omnem relegit Idibus pecuniam,

Quaerit Kalendis ponere. 70

86

  [Horace] Ode the First. The Fourth Book.
To Venus

Venus, again thou mov’st a  war

Long intermitted; pray thee, pray thee, spare:

I am not such as in the reign

Of the good  Cinara I was: refrain,

Sour mother of  sweet loves, forbear 5

To bend a man now at his  fiftieth year,

Too  stubborn for commands so slack:

Go where youth’s soft entreaties call thee back.

More timely hie thee to the house,

With thy bright  swans, of  Paulus Maximus; 10

There jest and feast, make him thine host,

If a fit  liver thou dost seek to toast;

For he’s both noble, lovely, young,

And for the troubled client   files his tongue,

Child of a hundred arts, and far 15

Will he display the ensigns of thy war.

And when he smiling finds his grace

With thee ’bove all his  rivals’ gifts take place,

 He’ll thee a marble statue make

Beneath a  sweet-wood roof, near  Alba lake: 20

There shall thy dainty nostril take

In many a gum, and, for thy soft   ear’s sake,

Shall verse be set to  harp and lute,

And Phrygian  hautboy, not without the flute.

There twice a day in sacred lays 25

The youths and tender maids shall sing thy praise;

And in the  Salian manner meet

Thrice ’bout thy altar with their ivory feet.

Me now nor wench, nor wanton boy,

Delights, nor credulous hope of mutual joy; 30

Nor care I now healths to  propound;

Or with fresh flowers to girt my temple round.

But why, oh, why, my  Ligurine,

Flow my thin tears down these pale cheeks of mine?

Or why, my well-graced words among, 35

With an uncomely silence fails my tongue?

 Hard-hearted, I dream every night

I hold thee fast! But  fled hence, with the light,

Whether in  Mars his field thou be,

Or  Tiber’s winding streams, I follow thee. 40

    Odes, 4.1: Ad Venerem

Intermissa, Venus, diu

Rursus bella moves? parce precor, precor.

Non sum qualis eram bonae

Sub regno Cinarae: desine, dulcium

Mater saeva Cupidinum, 5

Circa lustra decem flectere mollibus

Iam durum imperiis; abi,

Quo blandae iuvenum te revocant preces.

Tempestivius in domo

Pauli purpureis ales oloribus 10

Comissabere Maximi,

Si torrere iecur quaeris idoneum.

Namque et nobilis et decens

Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis

Et centum puer artium 15

Late signa feret militiae tuae,

Et quandoque potentior

Largis muneribus riserit aemuli,

Albanos prope te lacus

Ponet marmoream sub trabe   citrea. 20

Illic plurima naribus

Duces tura lyraeque et Berecynthiae

Delectabere tibiae

Mixtis carminibus non sine fistula;

Illic bis pueri die 25

Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum

Laudantes pede candido

In   morem Salium ter quatient humum.

Me nec femina nec puer

Iam nec spes animi credula mutui 30

Nec certare iuvat mero

Nec   vincire novis tempora floribus.

Sed cur heu, Ligurine, cur

Manat rara meas lacrima per   genas?

Cur facunda parum decoro 35

Inter verba cadit lingua silentio?

Nocturnis te ego somniis

Iam captum teneo, iam volucrem sequor

Te per gramina Martii

Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubilis. 40

87

  [Horace] Odes, 3.9,   To Lydia: Dialogue of Horace and Lydia

Horace

 Whilst,  Lydia, I was loved of thee,

And ’bout thy ivory neck no youth did fling

His arms more acceptable free,

 I thought me richer than the Persian king.

 Lydia

Whilst Horace loved no mistress more, 5

Nor  after Chloe did his Lydia  sound,

In name I went all names before,

The Roman  Ilia was not more renowned.

Horace

’Tis true,  I’m Thracian Chloe’s, I,

Who sings so sweet, and  with such cunning plays 10

As, for her,  I’d not fear to die,

 So fate would give her life, and longer days.

Lydia

And I am mutually on fire

With gentle  Calais,  Thurine Ornith’s son,

For whom I doubly would expire, 15

So fates would let the boy a long thread run.

Horace

But say old love return should make,

And us disjoined force to her brazen yoke,

That I bright Chloe off should shake,

And to  left Lydia, now, the gate stood ope? 20

Lydia

Though he be fairer than a star,

Thou lighter than the bark of any tree,

And than rough  Adria angrier far,

Yet would I wish to love, live, die with thee.

  Odes, 3.9: Ad Lydiam: Dialogus Horatii et Lydiae

  HORATIUS

Donec gratus eram tibi,

Nec quisquam potior bracchia candida

Cervici iuvenis dabat,

Persarum vigui rege beatior.

LYDIA

Donec non alia magis 5

Arsisti, neque erat Lydia post Chloen,

Multi Lydia nominis

Romana vigui clarior Ilia.

HORATIUS

Me nunc Thressa Chloe regit,

Dulcis docta modos, et citharae sciens, 10

Pro qua non metuam mori,

Si parcent animae fata superstiti.

LYDIA

Me torret face mutua

Thurini Calais filius Ornyti,

Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15

Si parcent puero fata superstiti.

HORATIUS

Quid si prisca redit Venus,

Diductosque iugo cogit aeneo,

Si flava excutitur Chloe

Reiectaeque patet ianua Lydiae? 20

LYDIA

  Quamquam sidere pulchrior

Ille est, tu levior cortice et inprobo

Iracundior Adria,

Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens.

88

  [A Fragment of   Petronius Arbiter Translated]

  Doing a filthy pleasure is, and short;

And done,  we straight repent us of the sport:

Let us not then rush blindly on unto it,

Like lustful beasts, that only know to do it.

For   lust will languish, and  that heat decay; 5

But thus, thus keeping endless  holiday,

Let us  together closely lie and kiss;

There is no labour, nor no shame in this:

This hath pleased, doth please, and  long will please; never

 Can this decay, but is beginning ever. 10

  Fragmentum Petronii Arbitri

Foeda est in coitu, et brevis voluptas,

Et taedet veneris statim peractae.

Non ergo ut pecudes libidinosae,

Caeci protinus irruamus illuc:

Nam languescit amor, peritque flamma. 5

Sed sic, sic, sine fine feriati,

Et tecum iaceamus osculantes,

Hic nullus labor est, ruborque nullus,

Hoc iuvit, iuvat et diu iuvabit,

Hoc non deficit, incipitque semper. 10

89

   [Martial, Epigram 8.77 Translated]

Liber, of all thy friends thou sweetest care;

 Thou worthy in eternal flower to fare,

If thou be’st wise, with Syrian oil let shine

Thy locks, and  rosy garlands crown thy head;

Dark thy clear glass with old Falernian wine, 5

And heat with  softest love thy softer bed.

 He that, but living half his days, dies such

 Makes his life longer than ’twas given him, much.

    Epigramma Martialis, 8.77

Liber, amicorum dulcissima cura tuorum,

Liber, in aeterna vivere digne rosa,

Si sapis, Assyrio semper tibi crinis amomo

Splendeat et cingant florea serta caput;

Candida nigrescant vetulo crystalla Falerno 5

Et caleat blando mollis amore torus.

Qui sic vel medio finitus vixit in aevo,

Longior huic facta est, quam data vita fuit.

1 under-woods On the form of the title, see the first commentary note on page 79.
7 Martial . . . venit ‘Glory paid to ashes [i.e. to the dead] comes too late’ (Martial, 1.25.8).
THE UNDERWOOD The title-page (see facsimile) calls the collection ‘UNDER-WOODS’. Jonson’s note ‘To the Reader’ makes it clear that thehu plural form is a mistake. It was replicated, however, in the running-titles until the final stage of work on 2E1:6 (o) at which point it was corrected to ‘The Under-wood’. See Greg (1939–59), 3.1080.
1 Cineri . . . venit Martial, 1.25.8: ‘Glory comes too late to the dead [lit. ‘ashes’].’ The epigraph is ironically appropriate to a posthumous volume of verse, and Greg (1939–59), 3.1080 speculates that it was chosen by Jonson himself.
To the Reader Cf. Introduction to Forest and the note to the reader in Caspar Gavaritus’s edition of Statius which is prefixed to Discoveries: Quemadmodum enim vulgo solemus infinitam arborum nascentium indiscriminatim multitudinem ‘silvam’ dicere; ita etiam libros suos in quibus variae, et diversae materiae opuscula temere congesta erant, ‘silvas’ appellabant, ‘As in the vernacular we usually term a mass of trees randomly disposed a “forest”, so they called their books in which a variety of diverse materials were gathered together boldly “silvae or forests”’ (Statius, Opera Omnia, 2.10).
To the Reader 1–5 With . . . otherwise] this edn; italic in F2
1 silva or ϒλη See Forest headnote.
2 congested heaped together.
3 promiscuously casually, at random.
6 Ben Jonson] F2 (Ben. Iohnson.)A half-title heads the page on which the poems begin in F2: ‘VNDER-VVOODS. / POEMS / OF DEVOTION.’
1.1 ] All poem numbers are editorial. This poem printed without stanza breaks in F2
2 unity,] H&S; Unitie. F2
F2 gives the subheading ‘POEMS OF DEVOTION’, which presumably refers to the first three poems rather than to the whole collection. There is no particular reason to suppose with H&S that this group is ‘the work of Jonson’s closing years’ (11.49); indeed the second poem in the group was in circulation by 1616, and so may have been composed at roughly the same time as Forest 15.
1.1 5 harrowed vexed by suffering.
9–16 Cf. Alch., Ded. 1–3, drawing on Seneca, De Beneficiis, 1.6.1.
9 sacrifice,] Wh; sacrifice. F2
10 Cf. Psalm 51.16–17 (AV): ‘For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.’
11 Cf. the biblical passage which explains the poem’s title: 1 Samuel, 15.21–2: ‘But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal. And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.’
19 with state with a dignity sufficient to enable them.
24 All’s done in me Cf. John, 19.30: ‘When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.’
32 Cf. Revelation, 22.4: ‘And they shall see his face; and his name [shall be] in their foreheads.’
34 union] G; Unitie F2
37–40 Echoes the Athanasian Creed: ‘And in this Trinity none is afore, or after other; none is greater, or less than another; But the whole three Persons are co-eternal together and co-equal. So that in all things, as is aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.’
40 see,] H&S; see. F2
41 sanctifier:] F3; Sanctifier. F2
41 sanctifier Echoes the Great Litany from the Book of Common Prayer: ‘O God the Father, Creator of heaven and earth, Have mercy upon us. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world, Have mercy upon us. O God the Holy Spirit, Sanctifier of the faithful, Have mercy upon us.’
42 meditate] F2; mediate G
42 meditate Gifford’s emendation to ‘mediate’ rests on a misunderstanding of the grammar here: the poet is asking to be given the desire to hear and meditate.
1.2 ] In italic in F2
1.2 The poem first circulated in Thomas Myriell, Tristitiae Remedium (1616) (BL Add. MS 29372, p. 142, JnB 311.5), which has a different order of stanzas (1, 4, 2, 5, 3, 6). The first line appears in BL Add. MS 29427, fol. 70v (JnB 311.8), a manuscript of musical settings. See Reichert (1983). It was known, probably through these musical settings, by John Cosin, who imitated it in his Collection of Private Devotions (1627); see D. O’Connor (1965) and Cosin, Private Devotions, 122–3. The presence of the poem in Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. Poet. 23 (JnB 311), a volume of anthems possibly used in the Chapel Royal of Charles Ⅰ, may indicate that it enjoyed high favour. This MS shares readings with Myriell’s text; both are likely to represent early authorial versions. Ferrabosco’s consort song setting survives in five sources (see Music Edition in the Electronic Edition for full list). According to BL Harleian MS 6346, fol. 49, a now-lost anthem setting by William Crosse was apparently sung in the Chapel Royal in 1635; see Emslie (1953). Field and Pinto (Ferrabosco, 2003), 237–9, and Maynard (1986), 146, argue that it was written for an existing tune by Ferrabosco.
2 broken heart Cf. Psalm 34.18: ‘The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit.’
4 rod An instrument of punishment often associated with salvation: Psalm 89.31–3: ‘If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.’
5 prove] F2; knowe JnB 314
7–11 ] F2; these lines follow 17–22 in JnB 311.5
9 left] F2; set JnB 312.8, JnB 314 subst., JnB 314.5 subst.
12–16 ] F2; these lines follow 23–7 in JnB 311.5
12 sin’s] F2; sinn JnB 314
13–14 ] F2; as one line in JnB 311
13 As] F2; that JnB 311, JnB 313 subst.
14 Rarely] F2; cannot JnB 311, JnB 311.5, JnB 312, JnB 312.5 subst., JnB 312.8, JnB 314, JnB 314.5
17–32 ] not in JnB 314.5
19 a] F2; thy JnB 312
20 free] F2; be JnB 312
22 With all] F2 (Withall); from death JnB 311.5
22 since] F2; sinns JnB 311; sinne JnB 312
23–7 ] F2; not in JnB 313
24–5 ] F2; as one line in JnB 311
25 overcame] F2; ouercome JnB 314
28 But . . . in i.e. under the protective shelter of the cross.
30 Me farther toss] F2; And now begin JnB 311, JnB 311.5, JnB 312, JnB 312.5, JnB 314; not in JnB 313
30–1 ] as one line in JnB 311
31 As sure to win] F2; And hope to winne JnB 313
31–2 The metaphor of gambling may recall Luke, 23.34: ‘Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.’
32 Under his cross] F2; beneath thy crosse JnB 311, JnB 311.5, JnB 314; beneath the crosse JnB 312, JnB 312.5; Vnder thy Crosse JnB 313
1.3 There were innumerable nativity hymns in the seventeenth century and earlier Christian literature. Unlike Milton’s ‘Ode on the Morning of Christ’s Nativity’ this poem has no clear signs of debts to other poems in the same genre, such as Tasso’s Nel giorno della Natività, or Prudentius’s Apotheosis.
1.3 ] In italic in F2
1 was that was.
4 like likewise.
5 Cf. Luke, 2.8–9: ‘And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.’
10 take contain (a Latinism).
15 stature state, condition (OED, †4), playing on ‘bodily form’ (OED, †2).
17 Cf. John, 1.14: ‘And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.’
19 win,] Wh; winne? F2
21 glory!] G; glory? F2
2 This is Jonson’s most extended sequence of love poems. It initiates the tone of controlled self-mockery which characterizes a significant proportion of Jonson’s later amorous and petitionary verse (e.g. Und. 9, 52b, 54, 56, 57). The poems in this sequence were probably composed over an extended period: Und. 2.4.11–30 first appeared in Devil (1616); 2.6.28 implies a date before the death of Anne of Denmark on 2 Mar. 1619. 2.1.3, if literally interpreted, might imply a date of 1622–3. For critical accounts, see Trimpi (1962a), 209–28 (who explores similarities with New Inn, 3.2 and Plato’s Symposium), R. S. Peterson (1973, second edn, 2011), Donaldson (1997a), 143–61, and Ferry (1975), esp. pp. 157–63.
1 Charis Grace (in Greek), and the name of one of Vulcan’s wives. Attempts have been made to identify her with actual women, notably by Fleay, who argued she was Lady Elizabeth Hatton, wife of Sir Edward Coke; see Donaldson (1997a), 147–50. Like many erotic poems in the period, it is likely that the sequence tempts its readers to believe that it might have a biographical foundation whilst not providing sufficient evidence for an identification.
2.1 Sections of Und. 2 numbered 1–10 in F2
2.1 3 fifty years If taken literally this would imply a date of 1622 or 1623 for this poem, but the age may be conventional: Horace, Odes, 4.1.1–9 asks not to be troubled by Venus after fifty.
4 peers lovers as old as me. Horace, Ronsard, Anacreon, Shakespeare, Daniel, and Drayton all claim to be old, several of them before their time.
6 as old again i.e. when they were a hundred.
9 feature proportions of the body, beauty.
19 Of whose beauty Unidentified.
20 young,] Wh; young. F2
21 Keep . . . stay Keep people in their prime. ‘Middle age’ here means ‘prime of life’, as often in the period: cf. Shakespeare, Sonnet 7.6.
22 high noble, in its prime.
22 decay,] F3; decay. F2
24 Cf. Gypsies (Burley), 401, addressed to the Lady Purbeck, and New Inn, 3.2.94–6.
2.2 The form of the poem recalls Astrophil and Stella, Song 8: ‘In a grove most rich of shade, / Where birds wanton music made’ and Shakespeare’s ‘On a day (alack the day) / Love whose month was ever May’, which first appeared in LLL, 4.3.99–118 and then was printed in The Passionate Pilgrim (1599).
2.2 7 Love,] F3; Love F2
12 cloud Probably in the general sense ‘anything that obscures or conceals’ (OED, 9a); perhaps, as Donaldson suggests, the word should be emended to ‘clout’ or cloth, a reference to Cupid’s blindfold.
19 look.] Wh; looke, F2
22 with] G; which F2
31 played his ape imitated Cupid. To ‘play the ape’ is a set phrase for ‘to imitate’ (OED, Ape 2b).
32 Hercules his Hercules’s. This was a regular possessive form in the period. In Odyssey, 2.606–8 Odysseus sees Hercules ‘with his bow bare and with an arrow on the string, he glared about him terribly, as though he was ready to shoot’. Hercules was also infatuated with Omphale.
2.3 4 limbs, . . . more,] F3; limbes; . . . more F2
2.3 11 11 scope . . . draught target the next time he drew back the string of his bow.
21–2 Compare the proverb ‘Give losers leave to speak’ (Tilley, L458); Epicene, 2.4.30–1 and n..
21 wreak revenge.
26 Hear Indicates that the following poem, the clearest ‘celebration’ of Charis, is actually an act of revenge.
26 make example learn from this.
2.4 Triumph Formal parade of victory, as in Petrarch’s Trionfo d’Amore. The chief classical prototype for the willingly captive lover is Ovid, Amores, 1.2.23–42. Since the poem is introduced as a form of revenge (Und. 2.3.26n.) the element of power and control implicit in ‘triumph’ may be foregrounded, and Charis’s fragility may be brought deliberately to the fore; see Zitner (1974). The second and third stanzas of the poem were printed in Devil, 2.6.94–113 in 1631. Lines 21–30 are frequently found in MS versions (see full collation in Electronic Edition), sometimes with a setting attributed to Robert Johnson and at other times to Alfonso Ferrabosco. See Jorgens (1986–9), 12.490 for examples, and Chan (1980), 105–9. New York Public Library, Drexel MS 4257 (JnB 9) unusually contains a setting of the first two stanzas too. Manuscript versions are often followed by a parody which begins ‘Have you seen a blackheaded maggot / A-crawling on a dead dog? / Or an old witch with a faggot a-sweating of a hedgehog?’ (e.g. in Bodleian Library, MS Eng. poet. f. 25, fol. 64v, British Library, Add. MS 19268, fol. 14, Rosenbach MS 240/7 etc.); sometimes an additional stanza is found (‘Have you seen a fair damask rose’, in Bodleian Library, MS Don. d. 58, fol. 26v). Suckling, Works, 29–30 also produced a gentler parody of these lines. Shirley’s imitation of the song was printed as Carew’s in 1640; see Carew, Poems, 197.
2.4 Stanzaic layout is inconsistent in F2: in the final two stanzas (on p. 168) all lines are indented apart from the final one; this form has been followed here throughout.
3 swan . . . dove Both birds were sacred to Venus, as Jonson notes in Haddington, 26, in which the graces, or Charites, accompany the goddess.
4 car carriage.
4 guideth.] F3, JnB 10; guideth F2
10 Through . . . through] F2; Th<o>rough . . . th<o>rough H&S
10 Cf. Spenser, ‘An Hymn in Honour of Love’, 228: lovers follow Cupid ‘Through seas, through flames, through thousand swords and spears’.
10 whither] F2 (whether)
14 Love’s star Venus, the morning star.
20 elements’ strife The harmonious discord between the elements (earth, air, fire, and water) was believed to sustain life.
21 Have you seen but a] F2; Haue you seen the JnB 9, JnB 10, JnB 12 subst., JnB 13, JnB 14, JnB 15, JnB 16, JnB 18, JnB 19, JnB 20, JnB 21, JnB 23, JnB 23.5, JnB 24, JnB 25, JnB 26, JnB 27, JnB 27.5 subst., JnB 28, JnB 29, JnB 31, JnB 32, JnB 33, JnB 34; Did you ever se ye JnB 22
21–4 Cf. Martial, 5.37.4–6, describing the dead slave-girl Erotion: cui nec lapillos praeferas Erythraeos / nec modo politum pecudis Indicae dentem / nivesque primas liliumque non tactum, ‘to whom you would not prefer Erythrean pearls or freshly polished tusk of an Indian elephant, or new-fallen snow, or a lily that has not been handled’. Cf. also Ovid, Met., 13.789–809.
21 bright] F2; white JnB 8, JnB 9, JnB 10, JnB 12, JnB 13, JnB 14, JnB 17, JnB 19, JnB 20, JnB 21, JnB 22, JnB 23, JnB 23.5, JnB 24, JnB 28, JnB 32, JnB 33, JnB 34; not in JnB 16
23 but the] F2; the JnB 8, JnB 12 subst., JnB 13, JnB 14, JnB 15, JnB 16, JnB 18, JnB 19, JnB 20, JnB 21, JnB 22, JnB 23, JnB 23.5, JnB 24, JnB 25, JnB 26, JnB 27, JnB 28, JnB 29, JnB 32, JnB 33, JnB 34
24 soil] F2; earth JnB 9, JnB 10, JnB 12, JnB 16, JnB 17, JnB 19, JnB 21, JnB 23.5, JnB 26, JnB 29, JnB 30, JnB 31
24 smutched sullied.
25 wool o’the beaver Presumably the softer part of the fur left after the removal of the guard hairs.
25 o’the beaver] Devil, JnB 12 subst., JnB 14 subst., JnB 18 subst., JnB 20 subst., JnB 22 subst., JnB 24 subs., JnB 27 subst., JnB 32 subst., JnB 33 subst.; of Bever F2, JnB 10, JnB 13, JnB 23.5, JnB 29; of ye bever JnB 8, JnB 11.5 subst., JnB 16 subst., JnB 28 subst.
27 Or have] F2; Have you JnB 9, JnB 10, JnB 12, JnB 14, JnB 20, JnB 23, JnB 24, JnB 25, JnB 27, JnB 27.5, JnB 28, JnB 29, JnB 31, JnB 32, JnB 33
28 nard ‘aromatic plant; spec. that from which the ointment hard was prepared, probably the Himalayan plant Nardostachys Grandiflora’ (OED).
29 Or have] F2; Or haue you JnB 9, JnB 10, JnB 18, JnB 28, JnB 31; Have you JnB 13, JnB 14, JnB 23, JnB 24, JnB 27, JnB 34; Or JnB 27.5, JnB 29, JnB 33
29 bag i.e. in which it gathers its nectar.
29 o’the] Devil; of the F2
30 followed in JnB 10 by an additional stanza: ‘Haue you seene but ye diamond rocks / When a purlinge waue hath dasht them / Or Auroras golden locks, / When a may Morning hath wash’t them, / Did you euer softly steale / To heare sweete Philomele; / Haue you smelt the breath of a fish / Or a mayd when shee kisse / Or haue you tasted the Cynthian tree / O so faire, o so soft, o so sweete is shee, / O so sweete is shee.’); followed in JnB 34 by two additional stanzas: ‘Haue you seen a faire Damaske-rose / In chiefest glory sunne her / Haue you seene faire Helen disclose / Her armes when Paris wonne her / Haue you seene Loue-Queenes embraces / With louely graces / Haue you tasted ye Cinnamon-tree / O so faire O so kind o so sweet so sweet was is shee. // Haue you seene ye boy from ye Chace / ye young Adonis courted / Haue you seene faire Ledas face / When with Ioues swans she sported / Haue you seene ye Palme trees state / Or Saturnias gate / Haue you tasted virginitye / O so young [o] so streight O so chast so chast was is shee’
2.5 4 various variable.
4 flood sea.
12 Cf. Cupid’s confusion between Amorphus’s mistress and Venus in Cynthia (F), 4.3.261.
13 In Iliad, 17.51, Venus’s hair is described as κόμαι Ξαρίτ∊σσιν ὁμοιαι, ‘hair like the Charites, or graces’.
14 Anacreon (sixth century bc) wrote lyric poems, of which only fragments survive, chiefly about wine and love. Cf. e.g. Anacreontea, 13 and 37. Poems about the depiction of the beloved include 16 and 17.
14 air appearance (OED, 13).
2.5 16 above] H&S; about F2
17 like my bow Cf. Challenge, 40–1.
21–8 The verse to which Cupid alludes may be Und. 19.7–10, Gypsies (Burley), 396–7, or Cynthia (F), 5.4.362–3. Or it may be a fiction.
23 in!] Wh; in? F2
31–2 Hearts . . . chain Chains of hearts are sometimes found in the iconography of the blind Cupid tradition. See Panofsky (1939), 115–16.
35 preen] F2 (proyne)
37–8 Her . . . same One of Vulcan’s wives is Charis, another Venus. See Iliad, 18.382 and Odyssey, 8.266–366. Cupid turns these into synonyms for his mother.
40 glass looking-glass. For the fashion, see Massinger, The City Madam, 1.1: ‘Enter . . . Lady Anne, Mary, Milicent . . . with looking-glasses at their girdles’.
41 girdle Venus’s girdle made those who wore it desirable; see Iliad, 14.214 and Und. 28.14.
42 save unchaste except that Venus is unchaste (and Charis is not).
46–7 forms . . . apple Refers to the judgement of Paris as to which of the goddesses Venus, Juno, and Minerva deserved the apple owing to the most beautiful woman.
52–4 Cf. Angerianus’s ‘Erotopaegnion’ in Gruterus, Delitiae, 1.189: tres uno in corpore: Caelia ridens / Est Venus, incedens Iuno, Minerva loquens, ‘Celia is three goddesses in one: Venus when she smiles, Juno when she moves, and Minerva when she talks.’
53 Juno Wife of Jove; hence dignified: Aeneid, 1.46: Ast ego quae divom incedo regina, ‘but it is I who walk as queen of the gods’. Donaldson (OSA) objects to the positioning of ‘But’; the point is that Jonson is contradicting Cupid’s claim: ‘She is like Venus when she smiles; but when she does other things she is like other goddesses.’
54 Minerva (Athena) ‘The goddess of wisdom and all good arts and sciences, born of Jupiter’s brain without any mother’ (Cooper, Thesaurus, 1565, sig. M2).
2.6 4 fair,] G; faire. F2
2.6 10 Brides traditionally wore their hair loose (as at Hym., 40–1 and Und. 75.45).
15–20 Jonson suggests that unless he gets his money and wine he will not be able to bring cheer to the court by composing entertainments for it (possibly Chlor. and Love’s Tr.). He also suggests that if Pye is slow to pay the pension, he will also be slow to give everyone else the materials with which to make Christmas merry.
16 glistered in Whitehall Glittering courtiers are perhaps conflated with sumptuous ornamentation of the palace.
26 Venus traditionally leads the dance of the graces. See Epigr. 105.12n.
28 queen Anne of Denmark was an expert dancer, and appeared in Blackness and Queens. This allusion implies a date before her death on 2 Mar. 1619, but does not necessarily imply composition during her most active period as a masquer up to 1612.
29 ] indentation, this edn; not indented in F2
2.7 One of Jonson’s favourite poems to recite (see Informations, 62–70, which gives the text as ‘bot Kisse me once and Faith I will begone / and I will touch as Harmlesse as the Bee / that doeth bot taste the flower and flee away’). Some of the MS variants may derive ultimately from oral performance. JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 43 (none of which was known to H&S) preserve a version that could be authorial. Rosenbach MS 240/2 (Robert Berkeley’s commonplace book, JnB 44), p. 82 amalgamates the poem with a stanza of Thomas Campion’s ‘Fire, fire, fire. Lo, how I do burn in my desire’ and an unidentified passage beginning ‘I’ll gaze not more on her bewitching eyes’.
3 spy Jonson instinctively associates this word with both courtly intelligencers and overseen loves; cf. Forest 5.12.
2.7 ] F2; That doth but sucke his flower and goes his way JnB 36, JnB 38; who touches and away doth flee JnB 37; that does but tuch his flower and flies away JnB 38.5; That doth but touch her flower and flyes away JnB 39, JnB 41; That doth but touch his flowre & fly away JnB 40; That doth but touch her flower and flie JnB 42, JnB 43 subst.; That doth but touch ye flower & flye away JnB 44
7 gone,] F3; gone F2
9 you may] F2; now you JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, JnB 43; you JnB 44
10 all] F2; doe JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, JnB 43
10 bounty] F2; beauty JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, subst., JnB 43, JnB 44
11 This could be called] F2; This is JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, JnB 43; This can be cald JnB 44
12 What we’re] F2 (What w’are); What is JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, JnB 43; Wch we art JnB 44
13 will] F2; would JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42, JnB 43
14 how,] G; how F2
16 Each] F2; & each JnB 44.5
16 A Donne-like touch, suggesting lovers’ carnal union also exchanges souls; see Donne, ‘The Expiration’, l. 2 and Gardner’s note (Donne, Elegies, 159).
16 sucks out] JnB 36, JnB 38; suck F2; suck out JnB 39, JnB 41, JnB 42 subst., JnB 43 subst.; suck JnB 44.5; suck the G
17 perplexèd inter-tangled (OED, 3). Cf. Donne, ‘The Ecstasy’, 29.
2.8 7 expected waited.
17 emissary eye spying eye. Cf. Plautus, Aulularia, 41: circumspectatrix cum oculis emissiciis, ‘the woman who gazes around with eyes sent out like spies’.
18 fetch in . . . by assess the men who go by.
19 band collar or ruff (OED, 4a).
22 a whit at all.
23 say . . . purl count up every braid and ornament.
25 secretary Cis A secretary was an intimate servant or sharer of secrets. The original name of Pru, the chambermaid in New Inn (1629), was secretary Cis.
26 fucus cosmetic dye; equivalent of modern foundation.
2.9 Dictamen utterance, pronouncement; or ‘a thing written by another man’s instruction’ (T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. N1v). Cf. New Inn, 3.1.52, 4.4.78. The radicalism of the sequence emerges here, where the lady responds to the languishing lover with an erotic blazon of her ideal man which sadly fails to correspond to the corpulent Jonson in any detail. The blazon was normally a description of each desirable part of a woman. The poem may owe something to the song in Poet., 2.2.136–45: ‘If I freely may discover / What would please me in my lover, / I would have her fair and witty, / Savouring more of court than city.’
2.9 6 woman God . . . me:] JnB 45; woman God . . . me, F2 state 2; woman, Gop . . . me. F2 state 1
7–8 Cf. the attack on French manners in Epigr. 88.
9–32 The description of the youth may be loosely modelled on Anacreonta, 17.
10–11 Cf. Devil, 2.6.78–82.
10 crispèd curled (Latinate).
13 slack gentle, pale (OED does not cite uses as a word of colour); perhaps ‘straighter, less curled’.
14 ground base colour.
17 Cf. Und. 2.5.17n.
18 Front Forehead. The word could function as a verb: ‘set off, placed on’.
18 field Plays on the heraldic sense ‘the surface colour of a shield’.
20 billiard ball Cf. Devil, 2.6.85.
23 cherished cultivated (used regularly of hair; OED, Cherish 2b).
26 show it oft As a woman who sought to allure might, as in Epicene, 1.1.87.
36 too, wear] G; to weare F2; were JnB 45
37–8 ‘The tailor makes the man’ was proverbial (Tilley, T17).
37 him;] JnB 45; him F2
39 he’d ate] F2 (h’had eat)
39 ate a stake A proverbial expression for stiffness and rigidity of manner (Tilley, S810).
40 set] F2; pent JnB 45
40 brake A frame to hold something steady (OED, n.6 2), with an allusion to the phrase ‘to set one’s face in a brake’, meaning to assume a rigid expression, as in Epicene, 4.6.23.
42 i.e. He should look dangerous rather than angry.
46 no thing] Wh; nothing F2
47 o’erpraise] F2; out-praise JnB 45
50 Presumably the knots are marriages or contractual obligations; also perhaps complex vices, as at Und. 20.12.
55–6 ‘I can manage as I am if he came short even of one of these attributes’; i.e. ‘Charis will keep herself to herself, giving no public pledge either to Ben or to any of the numerous other suitors who pursue her’ (Donaldson, 1997a, 159). While the poet’s idealization of Charis has imprisoned him, Charis’s idealization of her perfect lover keeps her free.
2.10 2 toy trifle.
4 band collar.
2.10 6 understood.] F3; understood F2
7 parts good attributes.
8 good part i.e. his penis. Cf. Epigr. 69.2.
3 The large number of MS copies may in part reflect the fact that this was one of Jonson’s favourite verses to recite. Informations, 62–3 also implies that a version was composed by 1618. Jonson is likely to have revised and extended the poem, which was originally a dialogue between two women and did not include lines 5–8. Other variants may imply transitional stages of composition, or variations to suit particular musical settings. It is likely that the names of the parts were changed to suit different pairings of singers (see collation). Versions with accompanying music survive in JnB 322, JnB 324, and JnB 325.
1 Strife Competition; here of mutual praise rather than of simple rivalry. The promised ‘war’ turns into harmonious agreement.
3 In italic in F2 She] F2 subst.; not in JnB 322, JnB 324, JnB 325, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 336, JnB 338, JnB 339, JnB 340; Phillis JnB 323, JnB 328 subst.; JnB 334 subst.; A: JnB 330; Nimph JnB 331, JnB 333 subst., JnB 335; 1 JnB 337
3 each] F2; one JnB 322, JnB 338, JnB 339
3 made a star Believed to be a reward for exceptional virtue. See A. Fowler (1996).
5 He] F2 subst.; not in JnB 322, JnB 324, JnB 325, JnB 326, JnB 329, JnB 339; B: JnB 330, JnB 340; Shepard JnB 331, JnB 333 subst., JnB 335
5–8 ] F2; not in JnB 323, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 328, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 337, JnB 340
5–6 A paradox, since beasts and fowls were thought not to have a rational soul.
9–12 Orpheus had made woods move; Amphion was supposed to have raised a city by his music; see Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker, 6.
9 then your] F2; then our JnB 322, JnB 324, JnB 325, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 331, JnB 332, JnB 333, JnB 335, JnB 336, JnB 338, JnB 339, JnB 340; wee our JnB 323, JnB 328, JnB 334, JnB 337
10 floods,] H&S; floods? F2
11 move,] G; move? F2
12 woods.] Wh; woods? F2
13 Do] F2; did JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 340
14 wake.] H&S; wake, F2
15 No tunes are sweet] F2; No eare hath sound JnB 323, JnB 328, JnB 334, JnB 337; No voice so sweet JnB 326; no voice is sweet JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 340; noe uoice hath sound JnB 336
15 nor words have] F2; nor voice hath JnB 323; no word’s have JnB 324, JnB 325 subst., JnB 326 subst., JnB 327 subst., JnB 331 subst., JnB 332 subst., JnB 333 subst., JnB 340 subst.; no voyce hath JnB 328, JnB 334; noe words are JnB 330; noe eye hath JnB 336
17 They] F2; Some JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 330, JnB 332, JnB 340
17 mark] F2; view JnB 323, JnB 327, JnB 328, JnB 329, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 337, JnB 340
18 And] F2; wee JnB 323, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 337; who JnB 328, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 340
18 exercise Functions primarily as a noun (‘human deed’), but it may act as a verb (‘the angels move around below’).
19 out of] F2; wth an JnB 330
19 pleasure] F2; passion JnB 323, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 328, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 337, JnB 340; pleasures JnB 338
20 ] F2; On what they see or know JnB 323, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 334, JnB 337, JnB 340 subst.; On which they see or know JnB 326; on that they see or know JnB 328; of what they see or know JnB 336; Themselves wth what they know JnB 339
21 Oh, sing not you] F2; Singe wee noe more JnB 323, JnB 328, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 337; Sing you no more JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 340
21–4 Cf. Und. 67.20–1.
25 Nay] F2; Lett JnB 331, JnB 333, JnB 335, JnB 339
25 both our souls] F2; let our notes JnB 323, JnB 326, JnB 327, JnB 328, JnB 329, JnB 332, JnB 334, JnB 336, JnB 337, JnB 340; both our soules JnB 325 [female part]; let our soules JnB 325 [male part]; both our noates JnB 330
26 To] F2; And JnB 331, JnB 333, JnB 335, JnB 339
28 their choir] F2; their Quires JnB 326; the Quires JnB 327; the quier JnB 323, JnB 332
4 Discussed in Hobsbaum (1977).
4 In italic in F2 without stanza breaks, which were added by G
1 wanton sport amorously. The verb is found only from the late 1580s.
4 being.] F3; being: F2
8 spill kill.
8 me.] F3; me; F2
9 tears] F2 state 2 (Teares); Tares F2 state 1
11 spread open wide.
11 fears;] F3; fears, F2
12 Mine own i.e. My own fears.
5 In italic in F2
5 Jonson’s attempts to ventriloquize a female voice also include Und. 2.9, 2.10, 7, and 21.
1 Apologetic Suggests a formal defence of a course of action (OED, B 1).
2 friends Can mean ‘mistresses’ in this period.
3 still continually.
5 fancies (1) imaginations; (2) sexual desires.
6 must must sing.
8–12 Ironically inverts the common Renaissance aesthetic theory that no one woman is truly beautiful, and that to construct beauty an artist has to take elements from several.
10 strain breed (of animals); with overtones of the musical sense.
11 parcels bits of one man or another.
13–16 Cf. iucundius esse amicum facere quam habere, quomodo artifici iucundius pingere est quam pinxisse, ‘it is more fun to make a friend than to keep one, in the same way that it is more enjoyable for a painter to paint a picture than to have painted one’, Seneca, Epistles, 9.7.
14 curious piece artful painting. Jonson favours ‘piece’ in this sense later in his career: cf. Und. 52b.15; 69.13; 84.3.30; ‘Breton’, 10.
18 hang that by hang the finished composite man up like a picture, and perhaps too discard him like a man condemned to death.
6 In italic in F2
6 A similar paradoxical defence of women’s inconstancy was attributed to Donne in his Paradoxes, ed. H. Peter, 51–4. It was proverbial that ‘woman is constant only in inconstancy’ (Tilley, F605).
1 Hang up (1) Discard, ignore; (2) String ’em up.
2 abroad widely in the outside world.
2 change.] G/C; change, F2
8 change, though man] F2; change their man JnB 2; charge through men JnB 3
4 proper particular.
8 though man although they are men.
16 for the use’s sake as a result of being used.
18 vexed severely tested.
19 store abundance.
7 Passion Both ‘love’ and ‘passionate speech or outburst’ (OED, 6d); also ‘suffering’.
7 Something which is ours alone offers only limited pleasure.
7 12 It] F2; That JnB 362
13 And yet I can’t resist telling them.
19 were] JnB 362; are F2
19 blown in bloom.
20 doubt fear.
24 torches Traditional attributes of Cupid, lit at a mistress’s eyes in Cynthia (F), 5.4.363. Cf. Tibullus, 3.8.5–6 and Und. 19.2.
34 fame] F2; shame JnB 362
34 fame i.e. revealing the name would be a source of good repute if the speaker had the courage to do it.
8 An imitation of Girolamo Amaltei’s ‘Horologium Pulverum’, printed in Gruterus, Delitiae, 1.73: Perspicuus vitro pulvis qui dividit horas, / Dum vagus angustum saepe recurrit iter, / Olim erat Alcippus; qui Gallae ut vidit ocellos / Arsit et est subito factus ab igne cinis. / Irrequiete cinis, miseros testabere amantes, / More tuo, nulla posse quiete frui, ‘The transparent dust which marks the hours in this glass by its repeated wandering through the narrow passage once was Alcippus. As soon as he saw the eyes of Galla he burned, and was turned to cinders by the sudden fire. Restless dust, you will show to unhappy lovers, in your own fashion, that they can enjoy no rest.’ The Latin is reproduced preceding Jonson’s poem in JnB 271. It is reproduced facing the musical setting by Ferrabosco in JnB 286 (see Doughtie, 1969). The image of an hourglass as an emblem of life’s transience was common. Thomas Palmer in BL Sloane MS 3794, fol. 6 has an emblem of an hourglass as ‘An image of man’s life’, and glossed by ‘So is the soul in body placed / As dust is in the glass’. JnB 270 is Jonson’s autograph copy sent to Drummond. Variants listed here are only those which are probably authorial; for full variants see Electronic Edition.
8 Autograph copy JnB 270 headed ‘On a Louers dust, made sand for an Howerglasse’
1–2 Do . . . glass] F2; as one line in Sibbald, Sage, JnB 270, JnB 271, JnB 272, JnB 274, JnB 276, JnB 281, JnB 282, JnB 289, JnB 290, JnB 291, JnB 296, JnB 303, JnB 305, JnB 307
1 small fine.
3 By atoms moved Moved in tiny pieces.
4–5 ] as one line in BensonQ, Benson12mo., Sibbald, Sage, JnB 270, JnB 271, JnB 272, JnB 273, JnB 274, JnB 276, JnB 278, JnB 281, JnB 282, JnB 284, JnB 285, JnB 287, JnB 293, JnB 294, JnB 295, JnB 296, JnB 299, JnB 302, JnB 304, JnB 305, JnB 306, JnB 307
4 Could you believe] F2; Would you beleeue BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 271, JnB 273, JnB 275, JnB 278 subst., JnB 287, JnB 292, JnB 293, JnB 297, JnB 300, JnB 301, JnB 302, JnB 304, JnB 307 subst.; could thou believe Sibbaldthis] F2; it BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 283, JnB 287, JnB 300, JnB 302
5 was] F2; euer was Sibbald, Sage, JnB 270, JnB 272, JnB 275, JnB 277, JnB 278, JnB 281, JnB 285, JnB 286 (altus only), JnB 287, JnB 292, JnB 296, JnB 300, JnB 301, JnB 305
5 was Jonson’s autograph reads ‘euer was’, and H&S emend F2 here. By the time Jonson completed the version in F2, however, he may have decided to make the poem resemble an hourglass in its form, with two successive four-syllable lines evoking the waist of an hourglass more vividly than a six-syllable line followed by a four-syllable line.
7 flame] F2; flames BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 271, JnB 272, JnB 274, JnB 281 subst., JnB 283, JnB 286, JnB 297, JnB 307
8 Turned] F2; Was turned BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 297
8 to] F2; into BensonQ
9 and . . . life] F2; as in life, so in their deaths BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 297
10 To have ’t expressed] F2; To haue it exprest Sibbald, Sage, JnB 270, JnB 278, JnB 285, JnB 292, JnB 294, JnB 295, JnB 298, JnB 300, JnB 301, JnB 307; not in BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 302
11 Even . . . find] F2; A Lovers ashes never can find BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 297
9 This poem follows the preceding in the MS Jonson sent to Drummond, where it is dated 19 Jan. 1619 (since the Scottish New Year began on 1 Jan. this is probably the correct date, new style; the same date is found in the 1711 edition of Drummond’s works). Drummond notes that the poem is ‘(as he said) a picture of himself’ (Informations, 534–53); for poems as pictures see also Und. 84.3. Jonson probably updated the poem in following year to produce a version close to F2, since the Drummond MS reads ‘six and forty’ in line 15 (discussed by W. D. Briggs, 1913b, 490). A group of MSS preserve what may be an intermediate version of the poem: JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 360, written when Jonson had ‘over six and forty years’ (15; see collation). The fact that each of these MSS reads ‘mounting’ for ‘mountain’ in line 17 may imply that they derive from the same freely modified scribal copy. F2’s ‘seven and forty’ may indicate that Jonson stopped revising the poem between June 1619 and June 1620.
9 Autograph copy JnB 352 signed ‘Ben: Jonson January 1619’
1 now think] F2; doubt that Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5
3 she Unidentifiable (and quite probably non-existent).
5 cast . . . behind discard my love (OED, Cast †74).
5 love] F2; suit BensonQ, Benson12mo., Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352 subst., JnB 352.5, JnB 353 subst.
6 was] F2; is Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5, JnB 353
7 And . . . did] F2; and all my closes Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5, JnB 353; And my words did JnB 354, JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 358 subst., JnB 359, JnB 360
7 close cadence (perhaps rhyme).
8 In sentence] F2; In numbers Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5 subst., JnB 353; In number JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 358, JnB 359, JnB 360
8 sentence argument.
8 subtle feet nimble metre (playing on the idea that young, thin men have young, thin feet).
9 hath] F2; makes Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 353, JnB 354, JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 358, JnB 359, JnB 360
9 youngest] F2; wisest BensonQ, Benson12mo.
10 sits in shadow] F2; writes in shadowes JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 359; writes in shadowe JnB 354, JnB 358 subst., JnB 360 subst.
10 shadow . . . tree The shadow of the laurel, sacred to Apollo, god of poetry, was a traditional place for poetic composition.
11 No stanza break between lines 10 and 11 in F2
11–12 ] as one line in BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 353
11 conscious guilty.
13 Tell] F2; Tells BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 354; prompt Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5, JnB 353 (over an illegible erasure)
14 hundreds] F2; numbers JnB 353; hundred Sibbald, hundreds JnB 352; hundredes JnB 360
15 seven] F2; six BensonQ, Benson12mo., Sibbald, Sage, JnB 352, JnB 352.5, JnB 353; ouer six JnB 354, JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 358, JnB 359, JnB 360
16 Read] F2; & JnB 354, JnB 356 subst., JnB 357 subst., JnB 358 subst., JnB 359 subst., JnB 360 subst.
16 waist] F2 (wast); Waste Sibbald
16 waist Puns on ‘waste’, desert (and, because the spellings were interchangeable in this period, could equally well be modernized in that form).
16 cannot] F2; could not BensonQ, Benson12mo.
17 mountain] F2; mountinge JnB 354, JnB 356 subst., JnB 357 subst., JnB 358 subst., JnB 359 subst., JnB 360 subst.
10 3 ne’er] F3; n’re F2
6 fire:] F3; fire, F2
11 affections passionate desires.
11 were.] F3; were, F2
14 noted … worth (the source of) his infamous lack of value. (The phrase is a description of Jealousy.)
15 please;] Donaldson OSA; please, F2
16 Cf. Seneca, De Ira, 1.12.6: ‘A method of cure that makes good health dependent on disease must be detested.’
11 1 Whether you take pity on me or you despise me, none the less . . .
5 surprised captured by a sudden attack (like an army; OED, 1), or taken over like a disease (OED, Surprise 1†a).
11 6 awake] JnB 48, JnB 49, JnB 50, JnB 51, JnB 52, JnB 54; t’awake F2
13 so is (understood) so.
12 JnB 142.5 is evidently the original funerary placard for Vincent Corbett hung up in St Mary’s church, Twickenham, at some point after his death on 26 Apr. 1619. The text here is based on that MS rather than F2. The MS contains a copy of Jonson’s epitaph, along with those by Vincent Corbett’s son, Richard (printed in Corbett, Poems, 67–9), and John Selden (19 lines in Latin). The four poems are arranged in columns under the heading ‘Sacred to the Memory of Vincent Corbett’ and take the form of a memorial tablet. At the foot of the vellum sheet and in its centre is Jonson’s four-line epitaph ‘To the Reader’, here lines 37–40. In the MS this is a separate coda to all three poems. These four lines are often omitted from other MS versions. Jonson stayed with Richard Corbett in the summer of 1619, and received his Oxford MA 19 July; the poem may date from this visit.
1 Vincent Corbett is described by Aubrey as ‘a gardener at Twickenham’ (Aubrey, Brief Lives, ed. A. Clark, 1.184). He held land in Twickenham and Thistleworth (Corbett, Poems, xi). His son, Richard (who became Dean of Christ Church in 1620, Bishop of Oxford in 1628, and Bishop of Norwich in 1632), was a poet and a good friend of Jonson. His poems frequently circulated in the same manuscript miscellanies as Jonson’s.
1 piety too sense of family devotion, as well as Corbett’s son (who wrote one of the other two epitaphs on the funeral placard).
4 the friend John Selden. See Und. 14 headnote.
5 father This metaphor led the compiler of JnB 140 to attribute this poem to Corbett.
6 Of In.
10 broke ‘possess’ in line 9 may suggest a pun on ‘made bankrupt’.
11 just canon (1) righteous rule; (2) accurate cannon.
14 disposure orderly arrangement.
14 still;] JnB 142.5; still F2
17 or The MSS favour ‘and’; Jonson may have revised here to avoid the repetition.
18 There] JnB 142.5; That F2
20 specious beautiful. The present negative sense had not fully emerged by this date.
21 reprehend;] JnB 139; reprehend F2, JnB 142.5
22 taught i.e. taught others how.
26 twice] JnB 142.5; once JnB 138, JnB 139, JnB 140, JnB 141
26 twice . . . sight i.e. you would never dare do it again. The MS reading ‘once’ is a scribal simplification.
27 look] JnB 142.5; lookes F2
27 look F2’s plural ‘lookes’ is a less vivid way of expressing an admonitory gaze (one is surely enough) and conflicts with the singular ‘it’ (28); the reading of the funeral placard is supported by the MS tradition. F2’s reading is probably a compositorial error.
28 For the thought, compare Martial, 10.33.10 and Epigr. Ded. 19.
31 scant;] this edn; scant, JnB 142.5, F2
32 Now I recognize his value by the amount I miss him.
33 who whoever.
36 feel I’m] JnB 142.5 (feele, I am)
37–40 Reader . . . both] JnB 142.5; not in JnB 138, JnB 139, JnB 140, JnB 142
37 whose he whose.
37 become suit, deserve (suggesting that virtue almost becomes an epitaph by its own exertions).
38 An honest epitaph] JnB 142.5; An Epitaph F2, JnB 138 subst., JnB 139 subst., JnB 140 subst., JnB 142 subst.
38 honest The funeral placard’s reading here and in line 40 avoids the metrical irregularity of the F2 version.
38 tomb monument. By this date not all the dead were given individual monuments.
39 wants it here is it lacking here.
40 i.e. the vellum placard, coming before the monument, is both epitaph and tomb at once. ‘Builds’ from the funerary placard avoids F2’s repetition of ‘makes’, and suggests that poetic ‘making’ can amount to physical ‘building’ in a way that is thoroughly Jonsonian; see Donaldson (1997a), 66–71.
40 be the first] JnB 142.5; be first F2
40 builds] JnB 142.5; makes F2, JnB 141
13 The one surviving MS of this poem (University of Nottingham, Portland MS Pw V 37, pp. 232–6, JnB 101) has not previously been collated. It may represent an authorial early draft, but is more likely to be a copy of the final version superior to that from which F2 was set. Preserved in the papers of the Cavendish family (for William Cavendish’s patronage of Jonson, see Und. 53 headnote), it resolves a number of cruces in F2, and contains an additional couplet (105–6). Its careful use of italic to mark speech divisions is likely to reflect an authorial copy. The MS contains no poems bearing dates after 1625. It is therefore likely to have been transcribed very shortly after the poem’s composition, and is adopted as copy text here. The poem’s extensive borrowings from Seneca’s De Beneficiis are listed in W. D. Briggs (1913d).
1 Sir Edward Sackville (1590–1652) became fourth Earl of Dorset in Mar. 1624; the poem therefore pre-dates this event. His brother was being recklessly extravagant in the 1620s, and Edward inherited the debts. Sackville ensured Sir Edward Herbert’s release from prison in Lyon in 1616. He served under Sir Horatio Vere (the addressee of Epigr. 91) in the Low Countries in 1620. It is possible that Vere established the connection with Jonson. Aubrey records that Venetia Stanley, the wife of Sir Kenelm Digby who is praised in Und. 84, ‘had one if not more children’ by the Earl of Dorset, the brother of Edward (Digby, Private Memoirs, xxix). Bligh (1932), 102–3 suggests Edward himself knew and admired Venetia. It is reasonable to suppose that he helped the poet during the period 1620–3 (after which Sackville was granted a three-year licence to travel) and the poem is a response to that help. For Sackville’s political views, see D. L. Smith (1992).
1–4 Modelled on the start of Seneca’s De Beneficiis, 1.1.1.1–2: Beneficia nec dare scimus nec accipere . . . Nec mirum est inter plurima maximaque vitia nullum esse frequentius quam ingrati animi, ‘We do not know how either to give or to receive benefits . . . nor is it surprising that among so many vices none is more frequent than ingratitude of mind.’
13 4 store] JnB 101; list F2
5–6 Seneca, De Beneficiis, 1.1.1.3–8: Redit enim beneficium, qui debet . . . Eodem animo beneficium debetur, quo datur, ‘For a benefit which is freely acknowledged is freely returned . . . A benefit is acknowledged [lit. owed] with the same spirit in which it is given’. Cf. the proverb ‘a gift is valued by the mind of the giver’ (Tilley, G97).
5 owed] F2; one JnB 101
5, 14 owed, owe acknowledge(d).
6 return] JnB 101; returnes F2
7 ] paragraph break in JnB 101; not in F2
9–12 Seneca, De Beneficiis, 2.1.2–3: Gratissima sunt beneficia parata, facilia, occurentia, ubi nulla mora fuit nisi in accepientis verecundia. Optimum est antecedere desiderium cuiusque, proximum sequi. Illud melius, occupare ante quam rogemur, quia, cum homini probo ad rogandum os concurrat et suffundatur rubor, qui hoc tormentum remittit multiplicat munus suum, ‘Prompt benefits are the best, coming more freely and swiftly, where there is no delay except as a result of the bashfulness of the recipient. The best course is to anticipate someone’s desire for a benefit; the next best is to indulge that desire. It’s better that we forestall rather than are asked, since an honest man’s face is covered with blushes if he has to ask a favour; he who saves his recipient this shame augments his gift.’
10 meet forestall (Sackville has given a benefit before Jonson had to ask for it.)
11 prevent come before.
13, 14 freely] F2; truly JnB 101
18–22 To have . . . received Seneca, De Beneficiis, 1.15.4: Beneficia tu vocas, quorum auctorem fateri pudet? At illa quanto gratiora sunt quantoque in partem interiorem animi numquam exitura descendunt, cum delectant cogitantem magis a quo quam quid acceperis? ‘Do you call those benefits if you’re ashamed to admit the name of the giver? How much more welcome are benefits, and how much more permanently do they sink into the memory, when we think more about the person from whom we received them than about what they are?’
25 benefits] JnB 101; Curtesies F2
26 doth] JnB 101; doe’s F2
22–3 stink . . . hard Suggests constipation.
24 De Beneficiis, 1.1.7: Nemo autem libenter debet, quod non accepit, sed expressit, ‘No one freely acknowledges what they have not freely received, but have forced out of their benefactor.’
25–8, 30–2 Or . . . strait De Beneficiis, 1.1.6: In angusto vero compressus aut distulit, id est timide negavit, aut promisit, sed difficulter, sed subductis superciliis, sed malignis et vix exeuntibus verbis? ‘who, when caught in a corner, has not put off a favour, that is timidly denied, or promised reluctantly, with his brows furrowed, with mean-spirited and scarcely audible words?’
26, 27 them] JnB 101; ’hem F2
31 from] JnB 101; of F2
32 pressing] JnB 101; pressure F2
32 strait narrow place; tight circumstances.
33 corrupts the thanks De Beneficiis, 1.1.4: gratiam omne corrupimus, ‘we corrupt gratitude completely’.
34 debt-book De Beneficiis, 1.2.3: Nemo beneficia in calendario scribit, nec avarus exactor ad horam et diem appellat, ‘No one writes benefits down in a debt-book, nor, like a grasping debt-collector, calls on the sum lent on the day of reckoning.’
37–8 De Beneficiis, 2.13.1: O superbia, magnae fortunae stultissimum malum! ut a te nihil accipere iuvat! ut omne beneficium in iniuriam convertis! ‘Oh, the arrogance of good fortune and its mad folly! How much we want not to receive a gift from you! How you turn every benefit into an injury!’
40 brace two (like pheasants). Proverbial: ‘He that gives quickly gives twice’ (Tilley, G125).
44–9 De Beneficiis, 2.23.1–2: Sunt quidam, qui nolint nisi secreto accipere; testem beneficii et conscium vitant . . . Quidam furtive gratias agunt et in angulo et ad aurem, ‘There are some who don’t want to receive except in secret: they avoid witnesses and co-conspirators in the benefit . . . Some give thanks secretly and in a corner, and whispered in the ear.’
45 Least] JnB 101; Lest F2
45 air or print spoken or written thanks.
46 conscience awareness.
47 infants The sense ‘babe’ deliberately undercuts the Spenserian heroic sense ‘youth of noble or gentle birth’ (OED, †3).
48 on] F2; of JnB 101
52 fist-filled with a fistful of benefits.
52 men] JnB 101; me F2
53–5 ] marked as speech, this edn; italic in JnB 101
53 damn me] JnB 101; dam’mee F2
57 Gives colour to De Beneficiis, 2.24.1: Alii pessime locuntur de optime meritis, ‘Others speak badly of those who have treated them best.’
57 Damns . . . unto i.e. condemns the person to whom he has made the extravagant oath of service. H&S’s emendation approaches the sense confirmed by the reading of JnB 101.
57 he’s damned unto: ‘He’s] JnB 101; he damn’d too, is F2; he damned to, as H&S
57–8 ‘He’s . . . pull.’] marked as speech, this edn; italic in JnB 101
57–8 ‘Gull’ means ‘a gullible person’ and a seagull, which has feathers. ‘Pull’ can mean ‘pluck’ and ‘attract’, as well as ‘cheat’ (OED, 6 †a): so this gull can be used to pluck the benefits of another, and can himself be plucked of his feathers. The italicization of these words in JnB 101 makes it clear that they are a direct quotation of the back-stabbing swearer of loyalty’s words.
60 Who] JnB 101; That F2
62 money] F2; many JnB 101
63 who] JnB 101; that F2
64 be, on] JnB 101 (bee on); be’n F2
64 commission . . . blade knighthood. Cf. Epigr. 19.1n.
65 ] paragraph break in JnB 101; not in F2
65 Sir] JnB 101; Still F2
66 make up] JnB 101; making F2
67–72 Cf. Phaedrus, Fables, 2.3: Laceratus quidam morsu vehementis canis, / tinctum cruore panem misit malefico, / audierat esse quod remedium vulneris. / Tunc sic Aesopus: ‘Noli coram pluribus / hoc facere canibus, ne nos vivos devorent, / cum scierint esse tale culpae praemium’, ‘One who was savaged by the bite of a vicious dog tossed a piece of bread steeped in blood to the malefactor, having heard that this was a remedy for such a wound. Then Aesop said this: “Don’t do this in front of any more dogs, in case they should eat us alive when they learn that this is the reward for their crime.”’
71 a way] F2; away JnB 101
73 yet] JnB 101; and F2
74 fable] JnB 101; Table F2
74 fable JnB 101’s reading is clearly correct: F2’s ‘table’ is a misreading prompted by ‘Feed’.
77 to th’] JnB 101 (toth’); of th’ F2
77 to th’ ungrateful even if it is done to those who show no gratitude. Again F2’s ‘of the’ is likely to be a misreading.
77–8 Cf. the couplet attacked by Seneca in De Beneficiis, 1.2.1: Beneficia in vulgus cum largiri institueris, / perdenda sunt multa, ut semel ponas bene, ‘If you decided to shower benefits on the mob you must lose a lot before you give only once to a deserving cause.’
77 ungrateful] JnB 101; ingratefull F2
77 for] JnB 101; and F2
78 piece and pound] JnB 101; pound, and piece F2
78 place] JnB 101; pace F2
78 place JnB 101 confirms Whalley’s conjectural emendation.
79 ] paragraph break in JnB 101; not in F2
79 such] JnB 101; these F2
80 that but stopped when that has stopped.
82 Bermudas . . . straits These were slang names for a network of alleys north of the west end of the Strand, where one was likely to be robbed. The real Bermudas were of course associated with piracy. Cf. Bart. Fair, 2.6.60 and Devil, 2.1.142–4.
83 Man . . . boats Equip their ships. Whalley’s emendation of F2’s ‘man out of’ is confirmed by the MS.
83 out] JnB 101; out of F2
83 Temple The area including several Inns of Court on the north bank of the Thames.
83 shift use trickery and guile. Cf. Epigr. 12.headnote.
84 make . . . gift turn what were gifts into payments that were deserved (by refusing to be grateful).
85 them] JnB 101; ’hem F2
86 superstition.] JnB 101; superstition F2
86–92 I dare . . . gallantry There was a vogue in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries for pamphlets that dwelt on the arcane language and ingenious methods used by tricksters to steal from their victims (‘cony-catching’).
88 allowed] JnB 101 subst.; aloud F2
89 wonder, why] JnB 101; wonder! Why? F2
89 clown’s country bumpkin’s.
93 to th’] JnB 101; to F2
93 punk prostitute.
94 swaggering quarrelling (OED, 1†b).
94 watch or tapster watchman or barman. F2’s ‘drawer’ is a synonym for ‘tapster’.
94 tapster] JnB 101; Drawer F2
96 they’re] this edn; they are JnB 101; th’were F2
97 there’s a] JnB 101; there is F2
100 health’s sake] JnB 101; health-sake F2
101 Rere-suppers] JnB 101 (Reare suppers)
101 Rere-suppers ‘A supper (usually of a sumptuous nature) following upon the usual evening meal, and thus coming very late at night. (App. in use down to the early part of the 17th c.)’ (OED).
105–6 ] JnB 101; not in F2
105–6 This couplet is not in F2. There are three possible explanations for the absence of these lines from F2: (1) F2 is a later version and Jonson cut them; (2) F2 is an earlier version and Jonson later added them; (3) a compositor or scribe omitted the lines; (a fourth alternative, that a compositor or scribe interpolated the lines, is improbable: few scribes could produce the vivid ‘orgies of the sword’; cf. ‘anarchy of drink’, Und. 47.10, and ‘Orgies of drink’, Und. 70.104). Although there are no obvious reasons for a scribal or compositorial omission (which usually occurs where the beginnings or ends of lines appear similar), this is the most probable explanation, since the MS suggests Jonson only lightly revised the poem, and cruces in F2 at 57, 78, 83 indicate the compositor of F2 or his copy was not entirely accurate. The phrase ‘orgies of the sword’ is echt Jonson: cf. Und. 15.46, 37.9, 38.95.
105 tall board high table.
107–10 Seneca, Epistolae, 85.28: Non dubitarent, quid convenerit forti viro, si scirent, quid esset fortitudo. Non est enim inconsulta temeritas nec periculorum amor nec formidabilium adpetito: scientia est distinguendi, quid sit malum et quid non sit, ‘Men would have no doubt what was suitable conduct for a brave man if they knew what fortitude was. For it isn’t rash wildness nor a love of danger, nor a desire for terrifying things: it is the science of distinguishing what is bad and what is not.’ Cf. New Inn, 4.4.39–46.
110 of] JnB 101; of a F2
111 ] paragraph break in JnB 101; not in F2
112 her i.e. fortitude’s.
112 light;] JnB 101; light F2
114 want are lacking.
115 me] JnB 101; us F2
117 Look to] JnB 101; Looke too F2
117 keep] JnB 101; cure F2
118 mends one corrects one fault.
119 tarries . . . beast remains bestial.
122 less] F2; tell JnB 101
122–36 When . . . too Adapted from Plutarch, ‘How a man may become aware of his progress in virtue’, 3: ‘Just as men sailing out into the open sea calculate their run by the time elapsed in conjunction with the strength of the wind . . . so too in philosophy a man may take for himself as a proof that he is gaining ground the uniformity and continuity of his course . . . For the lines “If even a small upon the small you place / And do this oft” [Hesiod, Works and Days, 361–2] . . . are not merely well put in regard to the increase of money, but they apply to everything, and especially the advancement in virtue.’ Translation from Plutarch, Moralia, 1.409 (Loeb edn).
124 none?] JnB 101; none: F2
125 that will] JnB 101; that I will F2
125 will advance will proceed to virtue. F2’s ‘I will advance’ presumably derives from a scribe or compositor’s memory that the early part of the epistle was about benefits. JnB 101 again confirms Whalley’s conjectural emendation.
125 advance:] JnB 101; advance F2
126 ] F2; marked as a sententia in JnB 101
126–7 Men . . . sudden Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 123.16: Nemo est casu bonus. Discenda virtus est. ‘No one is good by chance: virtue must be learned.’
128 morning] F2; morne JnB 101
128 Anderson] JnB 101; such a one F2
128 Anderson Possibly Patrick Anderson, author of The Copy of a Baron’s Court newly trans. by what’s you call him (n.d. ?1640), but probably just a name chosen for its ordinariness. F2 reads ‘such a one’; it sometimes omits or abbreviates names which are present in MS sources and which would have been known to the original audience of the poems: cf. Und. 33.6, 43.216 (although see also Und. 15.176, where the MS omits the name).
129 Sidney Sir Philip Sidney; here a type of an excellent poet.
129 night;] JnB 101; night? F2
130 Coryate Thomas Coryate the traveller, teased by Jonson in Crudities (Distichs) (4.187–95) as an incompetent poet.
131 Christendom:] JnB 101; Christendom? F2
132 Were . . . them If they were threatened with torture.
134 aught; each] JnB 101; ought each F2
135 make] JnB 101; be F2
137 ] paragraph break in JnB 101; not in F2
138–40 ’tis . . . shut Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 118.16: Unus lapis facit fornicem, ille, qui latera inclinata cuneavit et interventu suo vinxit. Summa adiectio . . . not auget, sed implet, ‘One stone makes an arch, the stone that supports the curved sides and holds the arch together by its position in the middle. This last stone when added does not increase; it completes.’
139 arch.] JnB 101; Arch, F2
139 are] JnB 101; were F2
140 that] F2; itt JnB 101 (the scribe probably misread ‘yt’in his copy)
141 mark monument.
145 notes A note here is ‘An objective sign, or visible token, which serves to identify or distinguish some person or thing’ (OED, 9).
145 fast secure.
147–8 They . . . stature Seneca, Epistles, 111.3: the philosopher non exsurgit in plantas nec summis ambulat digitis eorum more, qui mendacio staturam adiuvant longioresque quam sunt, videri volunt, ‘does not stretch himself out, or walk on tiptoe like those who try to improve their height by deceit, and wish to seem taller than they really are’.
147 nor] F2; or JnB 101
147 up on] this edn; upon JnB 101, F2
149 in] JnB 101; of F2
151–6 Cf. Plutarch, ‘How a Man May Become Aware’, 4: ‘We may compare a reed, the growth of which at its beginning has a very great impetus, which results in an even and continuous length, at first in long sections, since it meets with few obstacles and repulses, but later, as though for lack of breath as it gets higher up, it grows weak and weary, and is gathered up in the many frequent nodules, when the life-giving spirit meets with buffets and shocks.’ (Translation from Plutarch, Moralia, 1.411.)
156 This] JnB 101; Their F2
156 can well] JnB 101; cannot F2
156 can well JnB 101 is again clearly correct: if Jonson is refusing to be Sackville’s guide he cannot here be saying that his patron ‘cannot’ distinguish a good cane from a bad, as F2 has him doing.
158 index] JnB 101; Indice F2
158 index guide, indicator.
162 would] JnB 101; will F2
162 would bury want to conceal.
162–6 but . . . all The sense is: ‘the strife between my love of you and my gratitude for your benefit may grow so great that it becomes an example to others. Then you will be the true rule of giving, and both givers and receiver of benefits, as they emulate you (“to their practice”), will decide that you consider your gift to be nothing and to count it no debt, while I acknowledge that I owe everything to you.’
165–6 ] lines indented in JnB 101; not indented in F2
14 John Selden (1584–1654) was the most famous jurist of his age, ‘the law-book of the judges of England’ (Informations, 483) and a friend of Jonson at least since the poet’s release from prison in 1605; see Illustration 124. Selden composed a dedicatory poem for the 1616 folio. He praised Jonson highly in his Titles of Honour (entered in the Stationers’ Register 14 July 1614), to which this poem was first prefixed. In the second edition of 1631 (where the 1614 text of this poem is reproduced with a few errors) Selden inserts a discussion of laureate poets, which concludes ‘thus have I, by no unseasonable digression, performed a promise to you my beloved Ben Jonson. Your curious learning and judgement may correct where I have erred’ (412). The absence of this poem from Epigrams may indicate that Jonson’s work on that volume was substantially complete by 1614. Certainly this poem’s concern with named virtue and the propriety of address would have suited the Epigrams well; indeed it may well represent the crystallization of Jonson’s ideas during or shortly after compiling the Epigrams.
14 1 write: here] Selden; write Here F2 (with traces of a colon?); write. Here H&S
2 am] F2; be Selden
2 short . . . obscure Alludes to Brevis esse laboro, obscurus fio, ‘I labour to be brief; I become obscure’ (Horace, Ars Poetica, 25–6). In writing to a man of Selden’s wisdom, Jonson can be as gnomic as he likes.
4 Truth . . . naked] F2; Since, naked, best Truth, and the Graces Selden
4 graces Represented naked at least since the time of Pausanias (ad 115–80); see R. S. Peterson (1981), 90–1.
4 are.] Selden; are F2
5 I have read Jonson almost invariably shows detailed knowledge of the works for which he wrote dedicatory verses; see, e.g., ‘Sutcliffe’ (6.697), headnote.
7–11 in . . . censure it is a penance rather than a friendly duty to give an opinion on most works, when one cannot say openly what one means, or when, as sometimes happens, one’s friendship with the author means one has to tone down one’s criticisms. Cf. the passage on friendly criticism in Horace (Jonson’s translation), 623–42.
8 free,] Selden; free. F2
12 vicious humanity i.e. toning down dispraise is wrong (‘vicious’) though merciful (humane).
13 study a] F2 (Studie, a); Studie’ a Selden
14 enemy.] Selden; enemie, F2
14–15 before . . . books prefixed to many books.
15 many of] F2; many’ of Selden
16 what] F2; that Selden
17 on] F2; to Selden
17 far otherwise] F2; farre from this fault Selden
18 Not fly Not only avoid. Cf. Bacon on bribery in ‘Of Great Place’: ‘avoid not only the fault, but the suspicion’ (Bacon, Essays, ed. Kiernan, 35).
19–21 See Epigr. 65.
21 terms capacities, limits.
22 Cf. Bacon ‘Of Praise’: ‘by telling men what they are, they represent to them what they should be’ (Bacon, Essays, ed. Kernan, 160).
24–5 to . . . write? Follows Horace’s precept, Epistles, 1.18.68: quid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto, ‘take often heed / What, and of whom, and unto whom thou speak, / Shun an enquirer for his tongue will break / The seal of silence’ (translated anonymously in Bodleian, MS Rawl. poet. 31, fols. 16v–18, immediately preceding Jonson’s ‘Speech out of Lucan’; this translation could possibly be by Jonson; see Dubia, Electronic Edition).
25 vex debate, revise.
29 ] paragraph break in Selden; not in F2
29 Stand On the resonances of this verb for Jonson, see R. S. Peterson (1981), 44–111.
29 then, you] Wh; then you F2
30–3 For the traveller who brings wisdom home, see Epigr. 128 and Und. 50.21–2.
31 compass An emblem of labour and constancy: the fixed foot remains still, while the moving foot labours, as most famously in Donne’s ‘Valediction Forbidding Mourning’, 25–32. See Lederer (1946). A broken compass was used as Jonson’s own impresa (Informations, 457–8).
32–3 circle . . . knowledge Blanchard (1990), 206 suggests that this is a pun on the Greek term enkyklios paideia, the circle of learning made up by the seven liberal arts.
36 wealth source of (spiritual) well-being.
37 instruct] F2; informe Selden
38 Bounty in] F2; Bountie’ in Selden
39 vexed overturned. Selden’s form of antiquarianism sought to unpick errors of the present by meticulous research. The echo of line 25 unites his labours with that of the poet.
46 ] not in Selden 1631
47 nominal mark title of address. Cf. Selden, Titles of Honour (1614), 128: ‘Of Nominal attributes, thus much. You may call the other Real Ceremonies, which consist either in action or ensigns.’
47 real rite royal ceremonies (such as anointing the monarch).
48 act] F2; Art Selden 1614
48 act Selden, Titles of Honour, reads ‘Art’; either is possible, and confusion of ‘c’ for ‘r’ is easily made in secretary script; however since Selden’s volume is concerned with the titles and foundations of honour ‘act’ is more probable: Jonson repeatedly stresses that nobility without noble deed (‘act’) is not truly noble.
51 besides] F2; beside Selden
51 conduct Stressed on the second syllable.
54 Cf. Ovid, Met., 2.5: materiam superabat opus, ‘the workmanship exceeded the material’.
54 so exceed] F2 (so’xceed)
55 seasoning] F2 (seas’ning); seas’nings Selden
56 manly] F2; masculine Selden
57 horror ruggedness.
58 colours schemes and tropes of rhetoric (sometimes applied to terms used to mask over a defect).
59 sharpness intellectual acuteness.
59 search investigation of a question (OED, 1a), and perhaps OED, 2†c: ‘self-examination of conscience, mental introspection’.
60 Newness of sense Responsiveness to recent discoveries; perhaps also ‘linguistic innovations’.
60 antiquity of voice Selden’s historical knowledge gives gravity to his expression.
66 thine] Selden; their F2
67 gratulate hail, welcome.
68 style formal title.
68 keeping of thy state preservation of your dignity.
71 He Edward Hayward (d. 25 Sept. 1658) of Cardeston in Norfolk, close friend of Selden, and dedicatee of Titles of Honour (1614), was admitted to the Inner Temple in 1604 and wrote verses for Drayton’s Baron’s Wars (1610), Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals (1613), and Jonson’s folio (1616). Selden’s dedication described him as ‘my most beloved Friend and Chamberfellow’, a phrase which is picked up in the next line.
72–3 knows . . . respects knows how to give it just praises.
74 approve testify to.
76 same] F2; rich Selden
77 Humanity (1) ‘Learning’; (2) ‘gentleness’.
80 Among] F2; Amongst Selden
80 comings in income.
81 gain] Selden; Graine F2
81 your two] F2; two such Selden
83 take up borrow (hence ‘without exhausting my credit’ in the next line).
85 no] F2; nor Selden
85 tell (1) relate; (2) count.
15 The poem, composed Mar.–July 1620 in the early stages of the Thirty Years War, turns from exhortation into a Juvenalian satire on the times, in which the years of peaceful foreign policy under James I are seen as nurses of vice. The final section of the poem (129ff.) attempts to return to a Horatian philosophical detachment; see R. C. Newton (1976). It is likely that Jonson incorporated in lines 64–78 a passage which originally concluded Und. 20. See headnote to that poem. The tonal unsteadiness of the poem may be related to its hybrid growth: it absorbed some of Jonson’s most vehement satire, which may not have originally been conceived as part of a Horatian reflection on the times. Variants in the Newcastle MS (JnB 92) are likely to be authorial.
1 Friend Called ‘Colby’ in 176, and not firmly identified. Gardiner (1975b) suggests a man named Colby who was aged 35 when he went in the company of Sir John Suckling to serve in the Dutch wars in Oct. 1629. M. Butler (1992b) shows that the most likely date for the poem is Mar.–July 1620, when volunteers were being recruited to aid Frederick in the Palatinate at the start of the Thirty Years War. On 22 July a troop of 2,200 men set sail for Holland. If Gardiner’s Colby is the man, he would have been 26 at the time the poem was composed. The name is omitted altogether in the Newcastle MS.
15 1 from . . . lethargy] F2; and finde thy selfe; awake JnB 92
1–2 drum . . . Europe M. Butler (1992b), 282 shows that in Mar.–July 1620 this was literally true.
4 vicious ease Idleness was generally believed to lead to vice.
9 but] F2; meere JnB 92
10 spoil injury, destruction (OED, †8a).
11–26 R. C. Newton (1976), 109 describes these lines as ‘a pocket version of Juvenal’s tenth satire’.
16 proves tries.
18 snaky brakes treacherous and deceitful underwood (appropriately enough, given the title of the collection) with sinuous paths. OED does not cite uses of ‘snaky’ to mean ‘infested with snakes’ before 1844. Here it reinforces the image of the false and cunning man seeking gain on his belly, like a snake.
18 had] F2; hath JnB 92
25–6 by such…could Cf. Seneca’s flatterers, De Beneficiis, 1.9.2: Colunt enim detestanturque felicem et, si potuerint, eadem facturi odere facientem, ‘They court, and yet they loathe, the fortunate man, and they hate him for doing the same things that they would do if they could.’
29 fly] F2; flee JnB 92
30 stay.] JnB 92; stay F2
31 Madness makes the world swell as yeast does bread.
34 sects religious factions (OED, 4b). Possibly with a pun on the OED, n.2 ‘cuttings from plants’, although no examples in OED exclusively bear that sense.
37 delicacies luxuriousness, vicious indulgences (OED, †1).
37 capital fatal.
39 masked disguised.
39 Justice fled Alludes to the departure of the goddess of justice, Astraea, from the earth.
40 shamefastness] F2; shamfac’dnesse JnB 92
43 clownage behaviour appropriate to a rustic; rudeness. (Jonson provides the majority of examples in OED.)
45 bravery ostentatious display.
46 Cf. Epigr. 117.
47 spend Plays on the sexual sense ‘ejaculate’.
51 suit] F2; suits JnB 92
51 Lord For Jonson’s contempt for the title, see Informations, 260, Epigr. 11.5, Epigr. 116.8. For what is probably an early version of these lines, see collation to Und. 20.14–24.
21 I . . . whore] F2; I could forgive her if she were a Whore JnB 427; I could forgive her, and connive at this Drollery, JnB 426 subst., JnB 429 subst., JnB 430.5 subst.
56 The bravery makes That makes up her finery.
56 leese.] JnB 92; leese F2
56 leese lose.
57–8 Cf. Juvenal, 11.176–8: Alea turpis, / turpe et adulterium mediocribus: haec eadem illi / omnia cum faciunt, hilares nitidique vocantur, ‘Dicing and adultery are foul in ordinary people: when these smart folk do all that they call it wit and glamour.’
57 cloth or stuffs Homespun fabrics; by synecdoche, lower-class people, like Nick Stuff in New Inn, who has sex with his wife while she wears his customers’ clothes.
57 merit;] JnB 92; merit F2
58 velvet, plush Rich fabrics, also used in ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’ (6.310), line 32, to describe the rich and worthless.
58 spirit liveliness. With a pun on the sense ‘semen’.
59 Light Insignificant; also ‘lustful’ (OED, 14b).
60–1 cloud- . . . lighten rain on them (and so make the cloud lighter). Cf. Bart. Fair, 5.2.4–5.
61–2 If . . . would Cf. Juvenal, 1.6: Si natura negat, facit indignatio versum, ‘Even if my nature did not allow it, my indignation would make my verse.’
64–78 How . . . will For what is probably an earlier version of these lines, originally included in a satire on women, see Und. 20 headnote and collation.
65 purls laces or frills.
66 pitfall trap (still usually used literally in this period).
67 pound a prick (1) catch (impound) a penis (2) beat a penis so as to stimulate it. ‘Prick’ may also be a pin used to fasten clothing.
67 prick.] H&S; Prick F2, JnB 92
69 cast vomit.
69 band collar.
70 piccadill ‘an upright stiffened frame attached to the back of the doublet collar and edged with tabs turned out horizontally to support the ruff’ (Cunnington and Cunnington, 1955, 40), fashionable in the early seventeenth century (as against a plain ‘band’).
71 breeze gadfly.
71 tail Can mean ‘vagina’, but the insult is double, since the literal sense turns the women into horses.
72 firk twitch.
76 salt] F2 (saut)
76 salt on heat (often transferred from animals to people by Jonson).
77–8 For . . . pays Only a man who pays can feel her up.
78 steel morally insensible.
80 Pitts, or Wright, or Modet All three were probably whores. A poem called ‘Panders Come Away’ from the mid-seventeenth century ‘Bishop Percy’s Folio MS’ (BL Add. MS 27879), pp. 486–7 mentions Nan Wright and Pitts, though Modet has not been firmly identified. The poem is printed in Furnivall, Loose and Humorous Songs, pp. 104–7.
80 venter venture.
81 style honorific title.
84 fashioned Presumably ‘fashionable’, a sense not recorded by OED, and implying that they are entirely fashioned by fashion.
85–128 W. D. Briggs (1917), 92–3 compares Seneca on adultery, De Beneficiis, 1.9.3–4 and 10.2–3.
85 strange:] this edn; strange, F2, JnB 92
86 commodity goods from which a profit can be made.
86 exchange There may be a play on ‘the Exchange’, or the centre for financial dealings.
92 even . . . eyes ‘Even’ nudges the sense towards ‘before his eyes’ rather than ‘in his opinion’.
94 Fawns on a lord to achieve his lady. ‘End’, like ‘tail’, carries a heavy innuendo.
96 killed like her embryons On abortion, see Epigr. 62 and n.
97–100 A man who has not made a famous mistress infamous is scornfully called a fellow of coarse lust, or the servant of a serving-woman who has never managed to taste the repeated delights of making someone a cuckold. ‘Horn’ plays on ‘cornucopia’, or horn of plenty, and the horns of a cuckold.
99 of] F2; wth JnB 92
104 thousands of pounds spent on clothes, worn on his back.
105 Counters City prisons for debt and minor offenders. One was in Wood Street and the other on a thoroughfare known as Poultry. See Chalfant (1978), 59–60.
105 Fleet Prison for Star Chamber and Chancery offenders.
107 foot-cloth ‘A large richly-ornamented cloth laid over the back of a horse and hanging down to the ground on each side. It was considered as a mark of dignity and state’ (OED).
108–10 On the recycling of clothes in the theatres, see Jones and Stallybrass (2000).
109 Hyde Park A park (stocked with game) north-west of Westminster where people of fashion might parade their finery or make assignations.
110 cast abandon (with a possible pun on the sense ‘vomit’, see 69n. above). The rejected clothes of fashionable men were used as stage properties.
112 Sweet bags Bags containing scented materials, often worn by gallants (Discoveries, 422).
113 O friend] JnB 92; O F2; O heavens! G; O God Donaldson OSA
113 O friend F2 leaves a blank. This may mark the omission of a profanity (‘O God’). Since the Newcastle MS leaves a blank for the name of the friend in line 176 it is possible that the MS from which F2 was set had a similar omission here, perhaps of a monosyllabic first name, and that the name Colby in 176 was left in inadvertently.
116 voids ‘Abstains from’ is a sense otherwise usually found in the early sixteenth century; perhaps ‘renders the act of drinking someone’s health void by damning them secretly’?
122 increase.] JnB 92; increase F2
125 Tilt] F2; till JnB 92
126 now] F2; and JnB 92
128 fell (1) cruelly (taking it as an adverb); (2) fell down (like defeated knights at a tilt).
131 threatens ruin threatens to fall.
132 to] F2; we JnB 92
134 cast throw (of the dice).
135–9 He that . . . throws Cf. Horace, Satires, 2.7.15–18: Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi iusta cheragra / contudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque / mitteret in phimum talos, mercede diurna / conductum pavit, ‘Volanerius the joker, when the gout which he deserved had stiffened his joints, hired a man on a daily wage who would pick the dice up for him and put them in a box.’ Cf. also Seneca, Epist., 114.24–5.
136 bones] F2; bales JnB 92
138 views] JnB 92; viewers F2
140 spent Plays on the sexual sense ‘ejaculated’
141 worm Cf. Epigr. 15.1n.
141 will we not? do we not want to?
143–4 Cf. Seneca, De Tranquillitate Animi, 2.11–12: Ut ulcera quaedam nocituras manus adpetunt et tactu gaudent, et foedam corporum scabiem delectat quidquid exasperat, non aliter dixerim his mentibus, in quas cupiditates velut mala ulcera eruperunt, voluptati esse laborem vexationemque, ‘As there are some harmful sores which seek out and delight in the touch of a hand, and as a foul itch of the body delights in whatever scratches it, so I would say do those minds in which bad passions like evil ulcers break out take for pleasure toil and vexation.’
145 than] F2 (then)
147 cry] F2; try JnB 92
152 but that i.e. just some money which has to be spent on cures for the loss of one’s voice.
152 that I] F2; which I JnB 92
153 buttered beer ‘a beverage composed of sugar, cinnamon, butter, and beer brewed without hops’ (OED).
160 both . . . boot F2 has ‘both’ for ‘boot’, which could mean ‘he who’s both a flatterer and a bawd and slave to both meat and drink’; the Newcastle manuscript is followed here on the suspicion that F2’s typesetter mistakenly repeated a word.
160 boot] JnB 92; both F2
161 O times! O tempora, o mores was a favourite outcry of Cicero, e.g. In Verrem, 2.4.56, In Catilinam, 1.2.1, often used by satirists in the 1590s (cf. Marston, Certain Satires, 2.64).
164 masters … lies Ian Donaldson (privately) notes that this may allude to the controversy over MAs conferred promiscuously when James I visited Oxford in 1605 and Cambridge in 1615. Jonson himself had received his MA from Oxford a few months before the composition of this poem.
165 slanderers] F2; standers JnB 92
166 life and fame-veins from the veins that carry life and reputation.
168 factious] F2; factions JnB 92
171 they’re] F2 (th’are)
174 muster-master ‘An officer who was responsible for the accuracy of the muster-roll of some portion of an army’ (OED); i.e. even if a reliable man like you were in charge of counting you would not be able to tell their number or summon them to war.
176 Colby] F2; not in JnB 92
176 Colby See headnote. Newcastle MS omits the name.
176 shall be] F2; shall ever be JnB 92
181 commanding first thyself Cf. Discoveries, 719–21.
182 tak’st; ] JnB 92; tak’st F2
183–4 A commonplace of stoic thought also used in Discoveries, 1–5.
190 odour OED does not cite examples of this to mean ‘reputation’ before the nineteenth century, although this sense seems to be anticipated here and in Und. 31.8.
192 swear,] H&S; sweare F2; sweare; JnB 92
194 we’ve] F2 (we’ave)
196 rise a star For Jonson’s interest in stellification, see A. Fowler (1996), 59–86.
16 Philip Gray Not firmly identified; possibly the eldest son of Sir Edward Gray of Morpeth Castle, who entered Gray’s Inn in 1598, d. 1625/6.
16 4 Philip Gray,] H&S (caps.); Philip Gray. F2
17 Friend Unidentified. The poem elegantly justifies the late payment of a debt by drawing on a network of ideas about benefits and friendship that have already been explored in the collection so far.
2 break their day fail to pay on the due date.
17 3 grudge;] H&S; grudge, F2
4–5 ’Tis … friendship It only becomes a crime when the usurer is the judge, and he has nothing to do with friendship.
4 judge,] F3; Judge. F2
5 there in friendship.
7 protested formally declared to have failed to pay a bill when it became due (sometimes the first stage of bankruptcy).
8 broke not met (their day of payment).
9 where whereas.
9 band ‘Security given; a deed legally executed, binding on him who delivers it. arch.; now bond’ (OED, 11).
10 ‘but’] F2 ((but))
11 That . . . breach i.e. failing to pay a deed of debt is a lesser crime than breaking one’s word.
15 Venture] F2 (Venter)
18 2 she did by which she did.
18 2 invite?] G; invite: F2
3 gaze,] G; gaze! F2
4 amaze?] H&S; amaze! F2
4 amaze confound, bewilder.
7–8 Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 71.24: Sic quaedam rectissima, cum in aqua demissa sunt, speciem curvi praefractique visentibus reddunt, ‘Thus the straightest things, when they are put in water give the appearance of being curved and broken.’ The image was a commonplace in the sceptical tradition.
8 conceit imagination.
9, 16, 21 Love] F3; love F2
10, 16, 21, 24 Fortune] F3; fortune F2
10 Cf. Ovid, Ars Amatoria, 1.608: audentem Forsque Venusque iuvat, ‘fortune and Venus are kind to the brave man’; cf. Fasti, 2.782; also proverbial: ‘Fortune favours the bold’ (Tilley, F601).
11 blind:] F3; blind F2
12 find,] G; find. F2
13 Except  . . . error Unless the way to the goal is wandering (punning on ‘wickedness’). Cf. Discoveries, 1969–71.
16 wink close their eyes.
19 Vail Cast down. Some editors modernize as ‘veil’.
21 come . . . go Both words here are invitations, despite the apparent antithetical structure.
19 1–10 Cf. Und. 2.5.21–6, Cynthia (F), 5.4.362–4, Devil, 2.6.78–87. The first couplet may recall Tibullus, 3.8.5–6: illius ex oculis, cum vult exurere divos, / accendit geminas lampadas acer Amor, ‘eager Love lights his twin lamps from those eyes when he wants to make the gods burn with passion’.
3 stand ‘The standing-place from which a hunter or sportsman may shoot game’ (OED, 13).
6 crispeth crinkles into short, tight curls (Latinate).
19 6 wings;] Wh; wings. F2
11 no,] H&S; no? F2
13–14 friends . . . one i.e. ‘a friend is a second self’ (Tilley, F696) and so is one person with her friend even if you can count several bodies; if this is not the case, two people are not friends at all.
13 do not i.e. do not tell me.
17 live patterns how become living examples of how.
22–5 You . . . can Cf. Devil, 2.6.64–6. The argument is here ‘since you have a husband who is determined to make himself alone as perfect and constant as we two could be together, the only appropriate response is to emulate his perfection through union with me’.
22 husband is husband who is.
20 Shrub The title is appropriate enough, growing as it does in the Underwood. It can also mean ‘a person of no significance’, as in the title of the next poem. The poem had a complex genesis, which can be conjecturally reconstructed. JnB 428.5, the Meisei ‘Crewe’ MS (c. 1624), contains a version of lines 1–14, which is followed by a version of Und. 15.63–78 and 53–4. This may well represent an earlier authorial draft of the poem from c. 1615–20, since F2’s ‘fifty years almost’ reads ‘fourty yeeres and more’ in that MS, and Und. 15 can be dated with some confidence to 1620. The concluding lines of that early version were then probably revised for inclusion in Und. 15, and excised from this poem. Jonson then amalgamated F2’s concluding lines, 15–24, with lines 1–14. This final portion of the poem may well originally have been a separate work: these lines were popular among manuscript miscellanists, who frequently and freely adapted them. No MS contains the text which F2 suggests may have existed; that is, the first section, with the ‘missing’ middle section, followed by the last section as it appears in F2. It is highly probable that poem never existed in this form. Jonson may well have marked the ‘absent’ middle when he transplanted the central section of the poem into Und. 15 (for a similar deliberate pretence that a section of a poem is missing, see Forest 12). The absent lines in the revised, deliberately incomplete version serve, like a dark version of the blank pages in Tristam Shandy, to prompt its readers to imagine the worst they can of women. A version of the poem was ascribed to Charles Sackville, Lord Buckhurst (1643–1706) in JnB 426 and to Rochester in JnB 429; it is found unascribed in JnB 430.5, and was probably composed c. 1668–71 (see B. Harris, 1940, 37, who does not note Jonson’s version). This is printed as ‘possibly by Rochester’ in Wilmot (Earl of Rochester), Complete Poems, 159, and not included in the canon by Love in Wilmot (Earl of Rochester), Works. Beal (1978) argues this version was probably modified by a miscellanist, but it may have been Sackville who transformed the poem in this way. It is highly unlikely that these later versions reflect Jonson’s revisions.
20 5 fifty years, almost] F2; fourty yeeres and more JnB 428.5
5 fifty years, almost Suggests a date for the revised version of the poem c. 1621–2. The Meisei MS’s reading ‘At fourty yeeres and more’ may point to an original date of composition a few years before this, probably before the composition of Und. 15 in Mar.–July 1620. Jonson did update his poems as he aged: see Und. 9.15 collation.
6 fit!] F3; fit? F2
6 fit short paroxysm of madness or illness, with perhaps a pun on OED, n.1, ‘A part or section of a poem or song; a canto.’
9 afore] F2; before JnB 428.5
10 though] F2; but JnB 428.5
13 all . . . discourse] F2; their discourses wth their glasse JnB 428.5
14 Were . . . worse] F2; were but to make some on that day an asse? JnB 428.5
14–24 ] JnB 428.5 reads: And though their faces were as smoth as oyle / They had their hartes rough as a wolf for spoile / Their tresses more intangling then a net / And all their dressinges but as pitfalls set / To catch the flesh in and to pound a prick / Have I beheld them sultry, squeamish, sick / Ready to spue at sight of him they loath’d / And then run mad vpon the fools well cloth’d / As if a Breze were gotten in their tayle / And firk, and ierk, and for the coach man raile / And iealouse each of other, yet thinck long, / To be abroad chaunting some baudy song, / And laugh and measure thighs, then squeak spring itch / Doe all the trickes of a saut lady bitch / For the other pound of sweet meates: Tis a Lord / Or a lord’s son; & then you must afford / O they you must afford him all respects / Him all respects, you must lye doune, nay more / Tis there Civilitie to be a whore
16 be!] H&S; be? F2
17 Do . . . her] F2; Aske not to knowe this woman JnB 425, JnB 427, JnB 428; Seek not to know a woman Drollery, JnB 426, JnB 430.5 subst.; Trust not yt thing called woman JnB 429
17 she is worse] F2; for she’s worse Drollery, JnB 426, JnB 430.5
18 made] F2; fram’d JnB 426; cram’d Drollery, JnB 429, JnB 430.5
18 one] F2; a Drollery, JnB 425, JnB 426, JnB 428, JnB 429, JnB 430.5
19–20 And . . . she!] F2; not in Drollery, JnB 426, JnB 429, JnB 430.5
19 that] F2; what JnB 425, JnB 428; those JnB 427
19 poured . . . be] F2; on mankinde powerd out should bee JnB 427
20 sin] F2; Ill JnB 425, JnB 428; worst JnB 427
21–2 I . . . more] F2 (reading ‘proud! a whore!’); Were she but ugly, peevish, proud, a Whore; / Perjur’d or painted, so she were not more Drollery; Were she but ugly, peevish, proud a whoer / Perjur’d or painted, so she were no more JnB 426; Were she but ugly peevish, proud, a whore / Poxt painted, periur’d so she were no more JnB 429; Were she but peevish, proud an Arrant whore / Perjur’d & painted if shee were noe more JnB 430.5
21 proud Early modern orthography allows a pun on ‘proved’, which is the sense preferred in some MSS; F2’s punctuation prevents this pun. ‘Proud’ carries a sexual sense in this period, and is used of bitches in heat (OED, 8b).
22 Perjured . . . more] F2; soe periured if she were no more JnB 427; Alledging still she but a Woman is Drollery, JnB 426, JnB 430.5 subst.; Allowing still yt she a woman is JnB 429
23 such . . . yet] F2; such that shee may yt JnB 425; such a one as may yet JnB 427; as she may yett JnB 428; is worse and may in time Drollery, JnB 426 subst., JnB 430.5 subst.; farr worse, in time shee will JnB 429
21 This answers in the voice of a woman the extreme misogyny of the previous poem. For Jonson as a ventriloquist of women, see Und. 2.9, 2.10, 5, and 7. It also imagines that its victim is dead: cf. Epigr. 11.8.
2 any metal Brass would be the usual candidate, because of its permanence.
3 Two letters His initials on a tombstone.
6 there he was while alive he was. This phrase is separated by commas in F2, since it allows the epithets in both the previous and following lines to be taken with ‘there he was’.
8 lay-stall a dunghill; with perhaps a play on OED, †1 ‘a burial place’.
10 stir him (1) excite him; (2) stir up his rotting flesh. Proverbial: ‘The more you stir the more you stink’ (Tilley, S862).
22 1 mark target.
4 raise (1) praise (OED, 18d; rare); (2) construct (OED, 8a); (3) bring to life (OED, 3a).
22 5 alloy] F2 (Allay)
5 alloy intrinsic character (OED, †6), diffused throughout her frame. The sense ‘devaluing additive’ appears not fully to be established by the early seventeenth century.
6–8 that . . . This Beauty (‘form’) and ‘virtue’ respectively.
14 Love] Wh; love F2
21 And . . . them] F2 state 2; An . . . them, F2 state 1
23–4 Fleay (1891, 1.326) suggested that the addressee was the Lady Covell (Und. 56), whose name does contain the letters of ‘love’. The tone of this poem is so at odds with the jovial familiarity of Und. 56 that Fleay’s identification is extremely improbable. For an identification with Blanche Glover, the wife of Jonson’s friend Alexander Glover, see Borukhov (2011). ‘Mark’ in line 1 (‘target’) could pun on ‘Blanche’ (‘white’), since targets were white in this period.
26 designed appointed, designated by a token (OED, †1).
28 I,] this edn; I. F2
29 offering] Wh; off-spring F2
32 mine;] this edn; mine. F2
36 grieved] F2 (griev’d) state 2; greivd F2 state 1
36 want lack.
23 Jonson favoured odes that describe malicious criticism from which an inspired poet eventually soars free. Although there are many similarities to ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’ (1629) (6.310), this ode is not known to have been prompted by a particular occasion. Its final couplet recycles two lines from the end of the ‘Apologetic Dialogue’ appended to Poet. (1601), and it may be among the earlier works included in Underwood. The presence of the poem in the closely related Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. Poet. 31 and British Library, Harley MS 4064 would support a date before 1616.
1–2 Cf. Ovid, Amores, 1.15.1–2: Quid mihi, Livor edax, ignavos obicis annos, / ingeniique vocas carmen interis opus? ‘Envy, why twit’st thou me my time’s spent ill? / And call’st my verse fruits of an idle quill’, trans. Jonson, Poet., 1.1.37–8.
2 mistress . . . life Translates ‘Magistra Vitae’, which is the caption given to the central figure of History in the engraving. The phrase is from Cicero, De Oratore, 2.36.
4 security plays on the Latin derivation ‘se-cura’, removed from care or ‘careless’.
23 6 oft] JnB 382, JnB 384, JnB 385; not in F2
7 Aeonian Sacred to the Muses. Aeonia is the alternative name for Boeotia, where Mount Helicon is located.
8 Thespia Town at the foot of Mount Helicon, the home of the Muses.
9 Clarius’ Apollo, god of poetry, had a temple at Claros.
10 sings?] JnB 384; sings! F2
12 pies magpies; hence ‘ignorant chatterboxes’.
13 thy silence] F2; they silent JnB 382
15 quicken animate, stir to life.
16–17 Cf. Epigr. 63.2–3n. and Seneca, De vita beata, 9.
16 great] F2; quick JnB 383, JnB 384
19 fry lit. ‘young fish’; hence swarm of worthless people.
21 worded balladry wordy doggerel. Ballads were regarded as the lowest form of verse (Informations, 372–4).
23 As their thoughts are wrong, so they fail to have immortality.
27 Japhet’s line Prometheus, who stole fire from the gods and gave it to man; cf. Horace, Odes, 1.3.27: audax Iapeti genus ‘the daring offspring of Japhet’. J. Martindale (1993), 66 suggests Jonson may have drawn on the commentary on Horace by Partenio, which mentions Athena here.
30 Refers to Athena/Minerva, who sprang from the head of Jove, and who aided Prometheus in his theft of fire. See Und. 2.5.54n.
30 him] F2; them JnB 382, JnB 383, JnB 384, JnB 385
31 dainty precious, delicate.
35–6 See headnote.
24 First printed (unascribed) in Sir Walter Ralegh’s History of the World (1614), the second edition of which was being printed by William Stansby at the same time as F1. The absence of the poem from Epigrams (1616) may indicate either that the Epigrams volume was printed or compiled before 1614, or (more probably) that Jonson did not wish to acknowledge the poem. Ralegh was imprisoned and in disgrace at that date, and the 1614 edition of the History was suppressed. The poem’s description of the frontispiece of Ralegh’s volume is extremely accurate (noted in detail below; abstract nouns which refer to the illustration are capitalized here); Jonson had certainly seen the engraving before composing the poem, and perhaps the help he gave Ralegh (see Informations, 148–50) extended to assisting with the design. For a discussion of the engraving, see Corbett and Lightbown (1979), 128–35. Jonson evidently retouched the poem after its first publication (see variants to lines 5 and 8), but the copyist of the MS or the compositor of F2 mistook a number of words for their homophones (‘ne’re’ in line 1, ‘Razing’, line 3, ‘meet’ in line 12) and evidently omitted ‘hidden’ from line 10; hence the text of Ralegh has been followed at those moments. A. Patterson (1984), 135–9 relates the poem to the tendency in Underwood to address people who are dead or out of favour.
1 Mind Intention, inner meaning.
1 History in the engraving tramples Death and Oblivion underfoot.
24 1 near] Ralegh (neere); ne’re F2
3 Raising] Ralegh; Razing F2
3 Raising the world In the frontispiece to Sir Walter Ralegh’s History of the World (see Illustration 125) the figure of History literally raises the globe.
3 or] Ralegh; and F2
3 or The F2 reading ‘and’ may reflect the engraving, in which the globe is flanked by both Good and Evil Fame; given F2’s unreliability for other readings in this poem Ralegh’s ‘or’ is preferable.
5 Wise] F2; High Ralegh
66 glorious . . . great The epithets have a sarcastic stress.
6 secured allowed complacently to believe that greatness meant freedom from care. Cf. Forest 11.116.
7 were] F2; are Ralegh (the word is in roman, presumably for emphasis; the surrounding words are italic)
8 When . . . dured] F2; And the reward, and punishment assur’d Ralegh
8 dured endured.
9 Which makes that (lighted] F2; This makes, that lighted Ralegh
9–10 beamy . . . Truth ‘Veritas’ (Truth, who is naked) has a hand which glows like the sun in the engraving.
10 that] F2; which Ralegh
10 hidden] Ralegh; not in F2
11 Experience . . . wand ‘Experientia’ in the engraving is presented as an old woman with a straight measuring stick (‘wand’).
12 mete] Ralegh; meet F2
12 mete measure.
12 line Experientia carries a plumb-line in her left hand.
14 own.] Ralegh 1617; own, F2, Ralegh
15–18 varied . . . memory four pillars of different designs flank History, entitled ‘Testis temporis’ (the witness of time, a pillar decorated with books); ‘Nuncia vetustatis’ (herald of antiquity, a pillar decorated with arcane symbols); ‘Lux veritatis’ (light of truth, a pillar decorated with rays of light), and ‘Vita memoriae’ (the life of memory, a pillar decorated with growing plants). Their names derive from Cicero’s description of history, De Oratore, 2.36.
25 James, Earl of Desmond James Fitzgerald (?1570–1601) was the son of the ‘Rebel Earl’ Gerald Fitzgerald. He spent most of his life imprisoned, either in Dublin (1579–84) or the Tower of London (1584–Aug. 1600). On 1 Oct. 1600 he was restored to his father’s title of Earl of Desmond and sent to Ireland in the hope that he would win the support of the Geraldine faction for the English crown. After he publicly attended a Protestant church his potential supporters abandoned him. He returned to London in Mar. 1601, and died in Nov. 1601. Jonson has no other known connection with the Earl. M. Bland (2000) argues that the autograph version of this poem (Christ Church, Oxford, MS 184, fol. 40r–v, JnB 386), which he dates to July–Oct. 1600, was intended to be directed to the Earl of Essex during the period immediately before his revolt against the Queen. The MS is found in the papers of Sir John Salusbury, with whom Jonson had close ties in the late 1590s (see Forest 10), and who supported Essex until the failure of his rebellion in Wales. Since the MS version is untitled Bland’s case cannot be proven, and internal evidence, noted below, is more compatible with references to Desmond’s imprisonment than with that of Essex. The kinds of divergence between the MS version and F2 – the shifts from plural to singular pronouns, the addition of the learned ‘Pyracmon’s’ to line 41 – are comparable to those between the early MS and printed versions of Forest 10 and 11, and do not imply that Jonson was attempting to conceal an earlier, ill-advised dedication of the poem to an earl who was shortly to rebel against his queen. Jonson was feeling his way for patronage around 1600; a badly timed dedication to someone such as Desmond whose star seemed on the rise would be entirely compatible with his position at this date. In JnB 386 the poem is subscribed Nec te quaesiueris extra, a quotation from Persius, 1.7: ‘look to no one outside yourself’. For Jonson’s habit of signing poems with Latin tags around 1600, see ‘Nashe’ headnote (1.552). The presence of lines 40–52 in England’s Parnassus strongly suggests that Allot, the compiler of the volume, had access to a MS deriving from those possessed by Salusbury. That the poem was in limited circulation before 2 Oct. 1600, when this popular anthology was entered in the Stationers’ Register (Arber, 3.173), is confirmed by presence of a parody of it in Dekker’s Satiromastix (1601), 1.2; see Riggs (1989), 81–4 and Dekker Works, ed. Bowers, 1.316. A. Patterson (1984), 141–2 argues that with the death of Desmond the poem changes from a petition for his release to a self-address by the poet.
25 Autograph copy in JnB 386, untitled, subscribed ‘B. J. Nec te quaesiueris extra’
1 Where . . . Genius?] F2; Genius, where art thou JnB 386
2 Arise] F2; Spirit JnB 386
3 Pindar’s Greek lyric poet (c. 518–c. 446 bc), famous for his odes.
4 To tow’r ‘To mount up, as a hawk, so as to be able to swoop down on the quarry’ (OED, 3). Donaldson, OA, suggests a pun on the Tower of London.
6 Her i.e. Invention’s.
8 Cinthius] F2 subst.; Pythius JnB 386
8 Cinthius Apollo (god of poetry, traditionally represented with a lyre) was born on Mount Cinthus.
9 bolder] F2; flowing JnB 386
12 Delphic Apollo’s shrine is at Delphi; the sense ‘obscure’ may register, since Pindar’s odes are often densely allusive.
12 fire,] this edn; fire: F2; fier JnB 386
13 unvulgar distinguished from the common idiom (used in this sense by poets from the late 1590s).
15 my] F2; or JnB 386
16 sight] F2 state 2; fight F2 state 1
17 reflection!] F2; Reflection. JnB 386
18 my] F2; or JnB 386
19 her stony arms If addressed to the Earl of Desmond, this must mean the Tower of London. If the poem was intended to be addressed to the Earl of Essex, as Bland suggests, the allusion is to York House, where Essex was imprisoned from 1 Oct. 1599 to 5 July 1600. Since York House was the official residence of the Lord Keeper it seems improbable to describe it as having ‘stony arms’.
20 holds] W; hold F2; curbes JnB 386
26 noblesse.] F2; Noblêsse JnB 386
26 Palm . . . rude The palm was supposed to grow even when it had weights tied to it. See, e.g., Alciati, Omnia emblemata (1602), 231–4.
29 wries] F2; swayes JnB 386
29 wries sends astray. The MS reading ‘sways’ may suggest that the political cunning presently rules the state.
32 Where] F2; When JnB 386
32 birth This word presents the strongest argument against identifying the addressee with Essex, since he was imprisoned for his conduct in Ireland, rather than for his birth. Desmond, however, was imprisoned purely for dynastic reasons.
35 honour’s thrall.] F2; Honors thrall; JnB 386
37 her dead] F2; thy white JnB 386
37 anatomy The bodies of criminals were anatomized in Surgeons’ Hall in Monkswell Street, near Cripplegate.
39 statist’s statesman’s.
39 phlebotomy therapeutic blood-letting.
40–2 Brontes . . . Steropes . . . Pyracmon Three Cyclopes, whose names mean ‘thunder’ (Cooper, Thesaurus, 1565, sig. B1), ‘lightning’, and ‘fire-anvil’, assistants of Vulcan in his forge at Mount Etna. They forged the shield of Aeneas, Aeneid, 8.424–5. Cf. Haddington, 261–3.
42 Pyracmon’s] F2; An JnB 386, EP
42 to give them] F2; they must affect theyr JnB 386, EP subst.
44 the] F2; theyr JnB 386
45–8 ] marked as sententiae in EP
45 Proverbial: ‘Gold is tried in the fire’ (Tilley, G284).
47 lasteth.] F2; lasteth; JnB 386
48 shot-free] F2 (shot free); shoot-fire EP
48 shot-free shot-proof. Cf. Seneca, De Constantia, 3.3: Invulnerabile est non quod non feritur, sed quod non laeditur, ‘The Invulnerable thing is not that which is not struck, but that which is not hurt.’ Cf. Poet., Apol. Dial. 25–6.
52 an] F2; theyr JnB 386, EP subst.
52 imputation accusation.
54 clearest,] JnB 386; clearest. F2
56 dearest)] JnB 386; Dearest.) F2
58 fair Phoebe’s] F2 (faire Phœb’s); drad Cynthia’s JnB 386
58 Phoebe’s Queen Elizabeth I’s.
61 gloomy-sceptred] F2 (glomie Sceptred)
63 my] F2; or JnB 386
26 1 friend Not firmly identified. Trimpi (1962a), 197–8, 278–9 and Ribeiro (1973), 164, n. 1, suggest Sir John Roe, for whose high spirits, see Epigr. 27 headnote. Donaldson’s suggestion in OSA of Sir Edward Sackville (see Und. 13 headnote), who was involved in a duel in 1613, seems less probable: Und. 13 is notable for its impersonality of tone; it is hard to imagine that it was preceded by this more intimate address. His suggestion that the ‘agile hand’ in line 4 may refer to Sackville’s marriage in 1612 is possible, although the poem plays on the distinction between poets and surgeons, whose hands are notoriously ‘agile’. Jonson may mean the friend has found a good doctor.
2 corsives astringent remedies.
10 Wrapped in this paper Modestly plays on the fate supposed to meet unsuccessful poems, as in Guilpin, Skialetheia, sig. B7: ‘I know they are rude, harsh, and unsavory rhymes, / Fit to wrap plasters and odd unguents in, / Re-edifiers of the wracks of sin.’
11 misapply Puns on ‘apply to yourself as though it were a criticism’ and ‘abuse the medicine’.
18 husband steward, careful preserver.
26 20 fame] Newdigate; same F2
20 fame F2’s ‘same’ is not impossible if the poem is addressed to someone who has recently married (‘this same woman’), but the misreading of ‘f’ as long ‘s’ is common, as is ‘foul case’, in which type is redistributed to the wrong section of the case.
21 truth.] H&S; truth F2; truth: F3
23 Cf. Ausonius, Epigrams, 2.7–8: fortunam reverenter habe, quicumque repente / dives ab exili progrediere loco, ‘bear good fortune reverently, whoever you are who from a lowly place shall rise suddenly to riches’.
27 3 Sappho Greek lyric poet (seventh century bc), ‘at the last she was taken with the love of a young man called Phaon, who, running away from her, she not sustaining the anguish of love, threw herself down from a hill into the sea’ (Cooper, Thesaurus, 1565, sig. P4).
3 seven-tongued Ancient Greek lutes usually had three strings; by the late sixteenth century, however, the usual six courses of strings were often augmented by a seventh ‘diapason’ or single bass string.
27 5 Phaon’s] W; Phaos F2
5 the boy Anacreon names a boy Bathyllus in Anacreontea, 17. Biographical tradition also reported that he was a rival for the affection of a boy named Smerdies.
8 Maro Virgil. The context may suggest the child whose birth is prophesied in Eclogue 4, since he is praised by Virgil (Donaldson, OSA); another possibility is Alexis, the boy for whom Corydon burns in Eclogue 2. Interpolations in Donatus’s life of Virgil (printed with many sixteenth-century editions) emphasized his love of boys.
9 Lesbia The addressee of several poems by Gaius Valerius Catullus (c. 84–55 bc). She becomes Celia in Forest 5.
10 Tibullus The first book of elegies by Albius Tibullus (b. c. 55–48 bc) contains love poems to Delia (1, 2, 3, 5, 6).
11 Propertius’ The four books of elegies by Sextus Propertius, a contemporary of Tibullus, contain poems about his love for Cynthia (whose name is that of the goddess of the moon). He also compares his mistress to those of other poets, 2.34.85–94.
13 Horace . . . love i.e. each person loved by Horace.
15 Gallus C. Cornelius Gallus (c. 70/69–26 bc) wrote four books of elegies which are lost. Jonson would have known of his love for Lycoris from Virgil, Eclogues, 10.44–63.
18 Ovid P. Ovidius Naso (43 bcad 17) wrote three books of elegies in which his mistress is called Corinna.
19 Caesar’s daughter Alludes to the biographical legend, adapted in Poet., 1.3.34–5, that the ‘error’ for which Ovid was banished to Tomi was an affair with Julia, the daughter of Augustus Caesar.
21 Petrarch Italian lyric poet (1304–74), whose Canzoniere relate his love for Laura.
23–4 new . . . foretold Ronsard addressed his sonnets, Amours (1552), to Cassandre Salviati; the ‘old’ Cassandra was a daughter of Priam who foretold the sack of Troy.
25 Sidney Stella Sir Philip Sidney adopted the name of ‘Stella’ (‘star’) for Lady Penelope Rich in Astrophil and Stella.
27 Constable’s Henry Constable (1562–1613) wrote a sonnet sequence called Diana, which appeared in 1592–4.
27 ambrosiac ambrosial, fit foods for the gods. OED ascribes most of the early uses of the word to Jonson.
30 Hugh Holland (1563–1633), author of Pancharis (1603), a historical poem on the courtship of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine, is not known to have written love poems to a mistress. See ‘Ode (Pancharis)’ headnote (2.413).
31 my Celia The addressee of Forest 5, 6, and 9 is unlikely to have been a real person; the Ode, however, might possibly have been addressed to a patroness, as its conjunction with the following poem suggests.
28 In italic in F2
28 Jonson rarely adopted the sonnet form, for which he expressed disdain in Informations, 42–4: see Epigr. 56 headnote. This sonnet is a delicate compliment to Lady Mary Wroth’s sonnet sequence Pamphilia to Amphilanthus (see Wroth, Poems, 1983). It is possible it was conceived as a dedicatory poem for that volume, which (unusually) contains no prefatory matter, although ‘the text of the romance begins on signature B1, suggesting, perhaps, that the printer expected some preliminary material which he did not later receive’ (Wroth, Poems, 1983, 69; see also Brennan, 1999, 51–2). The repeated heavy rhyme on ‘poet’ in the first two quatrains is a gentle piece of self-mockery, suggesting Jonson is not at home in the form. The conjunction with the following poem emphasizes this effect. The abba abba cddc ee rhyme-scheme is otherwise used by Jonson only in the ‘Prologue to the Court’ in Staple.
1 Lady Mary Wroth See Epigr. 103 headnote. ‘Worth’ is an alternative spelling of her name.
1 Wroth] F2 (Worth.)
1 have . . . lover Cf. the last two lines of Wroth’s first sonnet: ‘I, waking hoped as dreams it would depart, / Yet since, O me, a lover I have been’ and the penultimate line of her final sonnet ‘what’s past shows you can love’ (Riddell, 1988a, 196–7).
2 in these Primarily ‘in these lines’, but ‘in this form (i.e. the sonnet)’ also registers.
2 rhymes] F2 (rithmes)
2 rhymes F2’s ‘rithmes’ could be appropriately modernized as either ‘rhymes’ or ‘rhythms’.
3 exscribe copy out. Presumably Jonson had been loaned a MS copy to transcribe, which might imply a date before the publication of Pamphilia to Amphilanthus in The Countess of Montgomery’s Urania in 1621.
5 285it] F3; it. F2
6 numerous (1) ‘harmonious’ (OED, 5); (2) ‘many in number’ (OED, 2).
11 yours Both in person and in the poems.
14 Venus’ ceston The girdle of Venus made the wearer beautiful and the observer desire her. See Und. 2.5.41.
29 Thomas Campion’s Observations in the Art of English Poesy (1602) attacked rhyme as a product of the period when ‘Learning, after the declining of the Roman Empire and the pollution of their language through the conquest of the barbarians, lay most pitifully deformed’ (G. G. Smith, ed., Elizabethan Essays, 1.329) and advocated adoption of classical quantitative metres in its stead. Samuel Daniel replied with A Defence of Rhyme (1603), in which the development of rhyme is linked with the growth of the common law, and quantitative metre is described as a form of oppressive torture. Jonson here adopts Campion’s side of the argument, but uses some of Daniel’s favoured imagery. He claimed to have written against Campion and Daniel and to have preferred couplets to other forms of rhyme (Informations, 3–7), but the self-mockery of the poem’s title depends for its full effect on the fact that none of his verse is unrhymed.
Title: Fit Plays on ‘burst of madness’ and ‘A part or section of a poem or song; a canto’ (OED, n.1 1).
1 rack Perhaps recalling a comparison in Campion: ‘. . . the poet handles his subject as tyrannically as Procrustes the thief his prisoners, whom, when he had taken, he used to cast upon a bed, which if they were too short to fill, he would stretch them longer; if too long, he would cut them shorter’. (G. G. Smith, ed., Elizabethan Essays, 1.331). Also suggests ‘wrack’, or ‘shipwreck’.
5 measure (1) right volume (but the quality is adulterated); (2) rhythm.
6 false weight The quantity of syllables in the classical system of metrics was referred to as their ‘weight’.
10 Jointing Breaking words in half to achieve a rhyme (as in Und. 43.183–4, 70.92–3). This passage recalls Daniel: ‘And even the Latins . . . show us many times examples but of strange cruelty in torturing and dismembering of words in the midst’ (G. G. Smith, ed., Elizabethan Essays, 1.364).
10 syllabes Jonson’s preferred form of ‘syllables’.
29 Fastening] F2 (Fastning) state 2 (and catchword); Fasting F2 state 1 (and catchword)
15 art] RIH; are F2
17 Parnassus’ Parnassus was the mountain of the muses.
19 Pegasus The winged horse from whose hoof-print the spring of Helicon was supposed to have arisen.
20 well] H&S conj.; Wells F2
21 bewailèd] H&S (bewailed); bewail’d. F2
27 Worth a-crowning] H&S; Worth crowning F2; Worthy crowning Wh
30 Pallas Pallas Athena.
32 protection,] H&S; protection! F2
34–6 Rhymed Latin verse was a popular vehicle for jokes in Jonson’s circle: Hoskyns’s Convivium Philosophicum, which describes a gathering of wits at the Mitre Tavern, is in rhymed Latin verse (L. B. Osborn, 1937, 196–9).
37 the hill Parnassus.
39 restore] Wh; restore, F2
43 Vulgar Vernacular (as opposed classical).
48 caesure.] H&S; ceasure; F2
48 caesure caesura; that is, other forms of versification (with perhaps a pun on ‘seizure’, as Rhyme is portrayed as a tyrant).
56 tumour swelling; perhaps with a pun on OED, †4b: ‘turgidity of language . . . bombast’.
56 feet Puns on metrical feet, and on the belief that the feet of dying men grew cold, as in H5, 2.3.15.
30 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘Presented upon a plate of Gold to his son Rob[ert] E[arl] of Salisbury, when he was also Treasurer’, which implies a date close to 6 May 1608, when Robert succeeded Thomas Sackville, Earl of Dorset, as Lord Treasurer (an office previously held by Robert’s father, William Cecil, Lord Burghley). Jonson composed a lost entertainment to mark this event. A version of lines 1–10 is engraved on a silver-gilt communion plate (six and three-quarter inches in diameter, and hallmarked 1609) in the chapel of Burghley House. This is followed by a variant final couplet (see collation). Oman (1957), 233–4 doubts that there ever was a ‘plate of gold’ large enough to contain the whole poem as it appears in F2. It seems likely that the poem was abbreviated for presentation on the silver-gilt plate.
30 William] F2 (Willam)
1 William, Lord Burghley (1521–98), chief minister of Queen Elizabeth I, became Baron Burghley in 1571 and Lord Treasurer in 1572.
1 Burghley, Lord] F2 (Burl: Lo:)
3 this circle the plate on which the poem was presented.
5 Cecil i.e. Lord Burghley.
6 ennoble blood For Jonson’s insistence that virtue is the true nobility, see Epigr. 109, Forest 14, Und. 63. Burghley in fact devoted some energy to tracing his family back to noble origins.
7 orphan’s pillar As Master of the Court of Wards from 1561, Burghley was responsible for protecting the interests of children of the nobility who were orphaned before the age of twenty-one. He was an enlightened guardian himself. See Hurstfield (1949).
8 poor’s full] F2; poore man’s BHP
8 and] F2; the BHP
8 just servant’s field Presumably this means his servants could harvest or glean from his rich crop of benefits.
9 for the] F2; of this BHP
11–20 But . . . state?] F2; Whose worthy sonne besides his oune high graces / Inheritts all his vertues, all his places. BHP
17–18 branches . . . root Burghley’s daughter Anne had a notably unhappy marriage to Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford, which produced three daughters but no son. His eldest son, Thomas, Earl of Exeter, had five sons and eight daughters. Robert, Earl of Salisbury, to whom the poem was presented, had two children by Elizabeth, daughter of William Brooke, fifth Baron Cobham. Their daughter Frances was on 25 June 1610 to marry Henry Clifford, only son of the fourth Earl of Cumberland. On 1 Dec. 1608, shortly before this poem was composed, Salisbury’s son William married Lady Catherine Howard, youngest daughter of Thomas, Earl of Suffolk. Jonson could not have known that neither of these marriages would produce male heirs.
31 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘for a poore Man’; unidentified, although compare Letter 13, headnote.
1 Thomas, Lord Ellesmere On Sir Thomas Egerton see Epigr. 74 headnote. He was Lord Chancellor from 1603 to Hilary Term 1617. This poem must have been composed between mid-Jan. 1617 and 15 Mar., when Ellesmere died (Little, 1993). In this office he had the power to dispense equity, which was frequently presented as a legal embodiment of the ‘conscience’ (3) of the king. Appeal might be made to the Chancellor in cases where the strict application of the law would lead to a manifest injustice. Little (1993) shows that this and the following poem respond positively to James I’s Star Chamber speech of 20 June 1616, which had emphasized the power of the prerogative court of Chancery over other jurisdictions.
31 Lord] F2 (Lo:)
8 odour See Und. 15.190n.
32 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘For the same’. See headnote to previous poem.
10 i.e. because their crime prospered, they would acquire special privileges.
32 scent] F3; sent F2
14 off] F2 (of)
33 Counsellor F2 omits the rhyme word in line 6; Whalley’s conjecture ‘Benn’ would identify him with Sir Anthony Benn (c. 1570 – 29 Sept. 1618), admitted to the Middle Temple (1594), knighted 11 Sept. 1617, recorder of London 1616–18. Presumably he acted as counsel for the ‘poor man’ of the previous two poems. A satirical epitaph on him is found widely in poetical miscellanies from the 1630s (e.g. University of Nottingham, Portland MS Pw Ⅴ 37, p. 39, Bodleian, MS Eng. Poet. e 14, fol. 94, Bodleian MS Don d. 58, fol. 17v, and Folger MS Ⅴ.a.162, fol. 33), which presents a different view of him: ‘Black Pluto finding that he was so cruel, / Straight entertains him as his chiefest jewel’. The omission of Benn’s name may be explained by his low posthumous reputation.
1–13 The syntax is inverted: ‘Thou art my cause (line 13) . . . That (line 1)’.
2 more . . . war Jocularly echoes Lucan, Pharsalia, 1.1: Bella per Emathios plus quam civilia campos, ‘Wars more than civil on Emathian plain.’
3 Great Hall at Westminster The Law Courts were located until 1882 in Westminster Hall, Parliament Square. It is now the vestibule of the House of Commons.
33 6 Benn] Wh; --- F2
6 Benn See headnote.
9 Hook-handed harpies The voracious half-women-half-birds have hooked claws in Aeneid, 3.233.
9 gownèd vultures Cf. Voltore in Volp.; Apuleius, Metamorphoses, 10.33 describes forensia pecora, immo togati vulturii, ‘the legal mob, really vultures in togas’. W. D. Briggs (1917), 96 quotes a poem by James Dousa: Loquuteleia turba, litium strophae, / Maligna litigantium cohors, togati vultures, ‘crowd of chatterboxes, tricks of strife, malignant gang of litigators, gowned vultures’.
12 wolf’s] F2 (Wolves)
12 wolf’s study Presumably ‘a place of no learning’.
12 dog’s eloquence Quintilian, 12.9.9: Ea est enim prorsus ‘canina,’ ut ait Appius, ‘eloquentia,’ cognituram male dicendi subire, ‘As Appius says, it is indeed the dog’s eloquence to undertake the task of abusing one’s opponent.’
19 vex study closely. Cf. Und. 14.25.
19 If not sound i.e. If the case is not good.
20 prov’st try out.
21 scar fair Cf. Und. 38.52.
22 put back refuse (OED, Put 40†a).
23 bide endure (continuing the metaphor of a case as a wound).
25 precedents] F2 (Presidents)
28 possessed;] this edn; possest. F2
29–32 So . . . defend’st R. S. Peterson (1981), 22–3 suggests parallels in Horace, Satires, 2.1.39–41, Quintilian, 10.1.29–30, and Tacitus, Dialogue on Oratory, 32, and compares Poet., 3.5.65–8.
30 at all pieces at all points.
31 style (1) ‘title’; (2) ‘stylus’.
34 reed Proverbially weak (Tilley, R61).
36 hearer’s . . . client’s] F2 (Hearers . . . Clients)
36 hearer’s . . . clients F2’s ‘Hearers . . . Clients’ could represent either the singular or the plural possessive form.
40 thy rank all men like you (barristers).
34 Cf. Forest 8. Informations, 269–70 records that Sir Philip Sidney’s mother was disfigured by smallpox, which she contracted while nursing Queen Elizabeth, who was also suffering from the disease. She died in 1586 and so cannot be the direct subject of this poem. The death of Lady Haddington from smallpox on 6 Dec. 1618 (an event which prompted a poem from Richard Corbett), or Lucy Harington’s smallpox in 1619 are more likely occasions for the poem.
7 Sir Hugh Plat (1552–1608), inventor, wrote the much reprinted Delights for Ladies to Adorn their Persons, Tables, Closets, and Distillatories; with Beauties, Banquets, Perfumes, and Waters (1602). He was much mocked as an advocate of hare-brained schemes.
34 7 Plat] F2 (Plot)
10 Madam . . . bath Sweating tubs were used to cure diseases, including venereal diseases, and Plat, Delights for Ladies, sig. H5–5v, relates how to make a home-made version to improve the complexion. For their association with prostitution (hence ‘Bawd-be’), see Epigr. 7.3n.
11 Turner’s . . . talc H&S identify with Anne Turner, the poisoner of Sir Thomas Overbury in 1613. William Turner, author of A Book of the Natures and Properties of the Baths of England (1562) and A New Herbal (1568), frequently reprinted as part of Thomas Vicary, The Englishman’s Treasure (1585, etc.), might be another possibility. On oil of talc see Forest 8.33.
12 Spanish receipt Recipe from Spain. For toothpaste which rots the teeth, see Devil, 4.3.33. Plat, Delights for Ladies, sig. H5: ‘I am forced to admonish all Gentlewomen to be careful how they suffer their teeth to be cleansed and made white with any Aqua fortis, which is the Barbers’ usual water; for unless the same be both well delayed, and carefully applied, she may happen within a few dressings to be enforced to borrow a rank of teeth to eat her dinner, unless her gums do help her the better.’
18 th’ast] F2 (thou’ast)
35 The tablet in Sonning Church, Berkshire reads:Here lyeth Elizabeth Chvte, Davghter of Sr George Chute Knighte and Dame Anna His wyfe whoe lived 3 yeares and 6 monthes and dyed the 18th of Maye Anno 1627.’
1 On Elizabeth Chute] H&S; not in F2
35 Elizabeth Chute died at the age of three years and six months on 18 May 1627. For the bare facts of her parentage, see collation. The epitaph (which does not name her in F2) is inscribed on a small brass plaque in St Andrew’s Church, Sonning, Berkshire. It is set in the floor just in front of the Sanctuary step, slightly to the north side of the Chancel. The Vicar of Sonning informs me that it was moved there during Canon Pearson’s time (1841–81). Its location before this date is not known, nor is the family known to have had any connection with Jonson, although Charles I was Lord of the Manor of Sonning.
2 pretty] F2; Sweete what Sonning
3 filed] F2 (fill’d)
4–6 record . . . roll For the image, cf. Und. 70.126, 75.155–6, ‘Katherine Ogle’ (6.315–16), line 1.
4 in this blest] F2; in this one Sonning
6 fetch] F2; call Sonning
36 A musical setting with minor variants (see Electronic Edition) by Thomas Ford is in Christ Church, Oxford, MS 736–38 (JnB 430.8).
36 In italic in F2
2 For love] F3; For love; F2
9 worlds] JnB 430.8; world F2
13 styled] F2 state 2 (stil’d); still’d F2 state 1; stilde JnB 430.8
13 styled F2’s ‘still’d’ may suggest a pun on ‘stilled’, i.e. rendered motionless, or it may be a compositorial error.
37 Friend Unidentified, although see ‘Censure Not’ headnote (1.556–7) for the suggestion that it might be either John Donne or Sir John Roe. The former possibility is telling, since in F2 the poem precedes a group of elegies, at least one of which is almost certain to be by Donne. It may therefore be part of a correspondence between the two poets in a period early in the seventeenth century when they were both experimenting with elegies. Lines 19–33 are repeated in ‘Censure not’ (1.556–7), lines 12–26. It is likely that ‘Censure not’ is an early version of this poem, since it appears in Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. Poet. 31, a MS by a professional scribe from c. 1634, which contains several versions of Jonson poems which date from before 1616. The final section owes much to the discussion at the end of Horace’s Ars Poetica of how to censure a friend’s poems (in Jonson’s version lines 623–42).
3 all’s but due all my thanks (rather than the friend’s gifts) are entirely deserved.
37 6 what] F2; that G
7 country Probably ‘in your county’ rather than ‘rural’.
8 Christmas fit For the custom of giving New Year’s gifts, see Forest 12 headnote.
9 friendship . . . spit mere opportune friendship, as in Und. 45.7-8. ‘Trencher-friendship’ is proverbially temporary (Tilley, F762).
12 letters . . . spirits Cf. Donne, ‘To Sir Henry Wotton’, 1: ‘Sir, more than kisses, letters mingle souls’ (Donne, Satires, 71).
18 hear:] Donaldson OSA; heare. F2
19–24 Those people who claim they are friends but then seek to restrict the freedom to criticize which friendship brings don’t realize that they are destroying a primary quality of friendship. But those know even less who stretch the freedoms appropriate to true friendship (which comes from love rather than fortune) to the point where it becomes an abuse of the freedom to condemn.
19 profess Accented on the first syllable.
20 scant restrict.
21 property ‘an essential attribute’ (OED, 5).
27 ‘As it is an act of flattery always to adapt oneself to the character and whims of one’s friend.’
29 either’s the flatterer’s or the harsh critic’s.
33 fury excess of passion.
38 The authorship of this group of Elegies, Und. 38, 39, 40, and 41, remains uncertain despite extensive discussion. The manner in which this poem adapts Seneca’s arguments about the political desirability of clemency to an erotic context seems convincingly Jonsonian. Und. 39, however, appears in the 1633 edition of Donne’s poems, and is regarded by his most recent and most authoritative editors as ‘unequivocally Donne’s’ (Donne, Elegies, ed. Roberts, 371). These editors show that the text in Und. 39 cannot have given rise to the earlier line of MSS versions of that poem, and hence that it must have had extensive circulation before it came to be included in Jonson’s papers. It does, however, appear in a section of British Library Harley MS 4064 which contains predominantly poems by and to Jonson (fols. 246–7), as well as in the related Bodleian, MS Rawl. Poet. 31; presumably it continued to circulate in conjunction with Jonson’s poems. For arguments about the attribution of Und. 39, see Donne, Elegies, ed. Roberts, 934–40, and Brock (1978); the poem is reproduced among the Dubia (Electronic Edition). Some would have it that if one of this group is by Donne, they all are (notably Herford in H&S 2.383–4); others (notably the Simpsons in H&S 11.66–70) are content that one elegy by Donne (Und. 39) was mistakenly included in the Underwood. The absence of any MS versions of 38, 40, and 41, and hence of any external evidence against Jonson’s authorship, must be decisive. 38, 40, and 41 are likely to be poems in which Jonson imitated the idiom of Donne from the later 1590s. It is reasonable to suppose that he kept them together with a copy of Und. 39, an elegy by Donne, in his private papers. Jonson’s poems frequently circulated in MSS that contain chiefly Donne’s poems, e.g. JnB 116, which precedes Donne’s poem on the death of Cecilia Bulstrode, and JnB 294 and JnB 115 are in the O’Flaherty MS of Donne’s poems; see further M. Bland (1998a). His habit of transcribing one of his poems together with an unascribed copy of verses on a similar theme by a friend is witnessed by JnB 319, in which Jonson transcribed his translation of Martial along with Henry Wotton’s poem on the happy life; neither text is ascribed. It is likely the inclusion of Und. 39 in F2 resulted from a similar conjunction in manuscript of poems by Jonson with a poem by a friend, and it may be that Und. 37 preceded the group as part of a poetic exchange between the two writers. On their relationship, see Donaldson (2001b).
1 broke bankrupt.
4 approaches hostile advance of an army (OED, †2).
5 blocked up Cf. Und. 71.10 (a poem about literal rather than metaphorical impoverishment).
38 7 it. Help,] G; it, helpe F2
7 you the poet’s mistress (unidentifiable).
12 should be must be.
12 to destroy i.e. to destroy me (transitive, rather than intransitive).
14 a form] F3; forme F2
15 you can see that you can see.
17–18 Cf. Sidney, Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia, ed. Skretkowicz, 218–19: ‘the more power he hath to hurt, the more admirable is his praise, that he will not hurt’, and Tilley, H170.
22 Or plead drunkenness.
23 nice coy with detail.
26 As As though.
27 cast condemned (OED, †2). Cf. Und. 39.36 (in Dubia, Electronic Edition).
28–30 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia, 1.21.2: servavit quidem nemo nisi maior eo, quem servabat, ‘no one has saved a life who was not greater than the one whom he saved’.
31 frailty Cf. Und. 37.30.
39 regenerate Playing on the religious sense ‘spiritually reborn’ (OED, 2).
40–8 Parents . . . it on Cf. Seneca, De Clementia, 1.14.1–3: Numquid aliquis sanus filium a prima offensa exheredat? Nisi magnae et multae iniuriae patientiam evicerunt, nisi plus est, quod timet, quam quod damnat, non accedit ad decretorium stilum . . . Tarde sibi pater membra sua abscidat, etiam, cum absciderit, reponere cupiat, et in abscidendo gemat cunctatus multum diuque, ‘Surely no sane man would disinherit his son on the first offence? Only when a great and repeated wrong-doing has overcome his patience, only when what he fears outweighs what he rebukes, does he pick up the pen which makes the decree . . . A father would reluctantly cut off one of his limbs, and when he had cut it off would long to put it back, and in cutting it off would groan and delay long and hard.’
40 compassion.] Donaldson OSA; compassion; F2
43 as] G/C; is F2
48 Which would live as a indicator of the glory of the person who could avoid cutting it off.
49–52 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia, 1.17.2: a doctor ‘ought not to be too quick to give up hope or pronounce the symptoms fatal’.
50 prove test.
50 unjust.] H&S; unjust, F2
52 scar be fair Cf. Und. 33.21.
55 again?] H&S; againe! F2
60 that that which.
60 have.] F3; have? F2
62 starve] F2 (sterve)
67–76 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia, 1.7.1–3: Quod si di placabiles et aequi delicta potentium non statim fulminibus persequuntur, quanto aequius est hominem hominibus praepositum miti animo exercere imperium et cogitare, uter mundi status gratior oculis pulchriorque sit, sereno et puro die, an cum fragoribus crebris omnia quatiuntur et ignes hinc atque illinc micant! ‘If the merciful and just gods do not instantly punish with the thunderbolt the misdeeds of the mighty, how much more just is it for a man, set above men, to exercise his power with a gentle spirit, and to ask himself which state of the world is more pleasing to the eye and more beautiful – when the day is calm and clear, or when everything is shaken with frequent crashes of thunder, and the bolts of lightning flash here and there?’
69 pardons] F3; pardons, F2
69 goes by neglects, passes without notice (OED, Go 57†a).
75 weather,] F2 state 2; weather F2 state 1
76 storm] F2 state 2 (storme); storme, F2 state 1
78 die.] Wh; die F2
80 execution day This does not appear in fact to have been a common phrase.
82 cruel extreme, hard.
83 affected in love.
88 Straight] F2 state 2 (Streight); Steight F2 state 1
94 apply;] F2 state 2; apply F2 state 1
96 pump for labour to produce.
96 salt wit.
99 chore crew, band.
101 of the race of that kind.
102 To look as though you are about to pick a fight for honour’s sake.
105 mistress] Wh; Masters F2
105 mistress Unidentifiable. F’s reading ‘Masters’ is also found in Und. 40.25 and 41.2. This is likely to reflect a compositorial misreading of an abbreviation in the copy (Und. 40.9 reads Mrs in F2). ‘Masters’ means ‘mates’.
106 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia, 22.3: verecundiam peccandi facit ipsa clementia regentis, ‘the very clemency of the ruler makes the shame of the sinner’.
111 fibres . . . do] F2 state 3 (Fibres . . . doe); Fivers doth F2 state 1, state 2
111 fibres nerves; possibly muscles. Implicitly Jonson is comparing his mistress to the animal spirits, which were believed to control the movements of the body.
114–15 The mission has not been identified. H&S suggest ‘e.g. leaving London for The Gypsies Metamorphosed acted in Burley-on-the-hill, Belvoir, and Windsor’, but that seems too trivial a mission to be described as ‘Public affairs’. This is the least Jonsonian moment in the poem: Jonson rarely presents himself as a servant of the state (cf. Und. 47.39–42).
115 away,] Donaldson OSA; away; F2 state 2; away F2 state 1
117 heart:] F3; heart F2
118 dilate myself i.e. he can expand himself like Donne’s ‘gold to airy thinness beat’ in the ‘Valediction forbidding Mourning’, 24, to allow him to move away from his mistress, but he cannot be separated from her.
120 sun.] this edn; Sun, F2
40 On the attribution of this poem, see Und. 38 headnote.
6 relish taste (not necessarily pleasant).
10 take offer a toast to.
13 blazon public display.
40 14 made;] F2 state 2; made, F2 state 1
18 rack force (as though under torture).
20 rarified] F3; ratified F2
20 sprite,] this edn; spright F2
21 Midas King of Phrygia, who was granted a wish that all he touched became gold. Ovid, Met., 11.92–145.
23 dark-lantern A dark, or ‘blind’, lantern was one with a shutter that could cover the light. It is often associated with dark deeds; here it simply suggests affected ‘dullness’.
25 mistress] Wh; Masters F2
25 mistress See Und. 38.105n.
27 channels Here, ‘hidden depths’.
27 breeds,] F3; breedes F2
30 they’re sounded their depths are plumbed. Cf. Discoveries, 516–19.
35–6 The lover’s caution loses him his mistress. Cranes were supposed to hold a stone in one foot in order to avoid falling asleep, hence ‘dull-wearied’. Tilley, C805 cites Baret, who describes this proverb as suitable ‘for those, which when they go about any affairs, are so circumspect and wary, that their purpose and labour must have good event and success’.
35 dull-wearied] F2 (dull wearied)
37 lapwing ‘The lapwing cries most when farthest from her nest’ (Tilley, L68); cf. Poet., 4.7.49; Sej., 5.557.
38 belie] F3; belie. F2
40 that one i.e. his lover.
46 countermine ‘A mine or subterranean excavation made by the defenders of a fortress, to intercept a mine made by the besiegers’ (OED, 1); i.e. the lover who is able to act the part of conviviality will not betray his secrets even if subjected to the most guileful stratagem. This anticipation of Und. 43.205 makes it probable that Jonson is this poem’s author.
48 not] F3; nor F2
48 your] G; our F2
48 your F2’s ‘our’ is not impossible. Jonson can use the first person plural in this way in a description of an ideal type, as at Forest 11.91.
41 On the attribution of this poem to Jonson, see Und. 38 headnote. Compare ‘His Parting from Her’, a poem accepted as Donne’s by its most recent editors, Donne, Elegies, ed. Roberts, 339–50, although not by Gardner. The valedictory setting is more typical of Donne than Jonson, but the poem may be an experiment in his friend’s vein. H&S erroneously record MS versions in BL, Stowe MS 961, fols. 50–51v. and Harley MS 4064, fol. 238v–40. Both of these MSS are of Donne’s elegy ‘His Parting from Her’, beginning ‘Since she must go and I must mourn, come night / Environ me with darkness while I write.’ In the latter MS, however, this elegy is embedded in a sequence of poems by Jonson.
41 2 mistress] Wh; Masters F2
2 mistress See Und. 38.105n.
9 this,] F3; this F2
11 heat, my blood Old people were believed to become cold and dry, and the sanguine humour, associated with blood, was believed to decline.
12 quarter fourth part of a year (OED, 8).
14 for my heart For the Petrarchan commonplace that lovers exchange hearts, see, e.g. LLL, 5.2.809.
42 Line 29 implies that the poem was written c. 1624, when Jonson had been twenty years at court. For criticism, see Hutchison (1965).
1 Virgil cold ‘he was commonly known as the “Virgin of Naples”’ (Donatus, 1996). The opening confession of the poet’s weaknesses shows a general debt to Ovid, Amores, 2.4.
42 1 cold,] G; cold F2; cold; F3
2 Horace fat Suetonius, Vita Horatii: habitu corporis fuit brevis atque obesus, ‘he was short and fat’. The detail was frequently mentioned in lives of the poet prefixed to early modern editions, e.g. Horace (1578), 7.
2 Anacreon old Anacreon was supposed to have lived until he was 85, according to pseudo-Lucian, Macrobii, 26.
3–4 Cf. Sidney, Apology for Poetry, ed. Shepherd, 137: ‘But truly many of such writings as come under the banner of unresistable love, if I were a mistress, would never persuade me they were in love; so coldly they apply fiery speeches, as men that had rather read lovers’ writings (and so caught up certain swelling phrases . . .).’
5–8 Cf. Und. 9.6–10.
5 rhyme] F2 (Rithme); rhyme F3
5 rhyme See Und. 28.2n.
7 endorse ‘sign on the back’; i.e. who puts ‘The Muses’ Fountain’ on his poems as the return address.
8 sits the poets’ horse rides on the back of Pegasus.
8 poets’] F2 (Poets)
8 horse?] G; horse F2
9 ivy garland poetic crown, as in Virgil, Eclogues, 8.13, associated with learned writing; see Trapp (1958).
16 purl lace, frill.
18 furious The word unites poetic inspiration with amorous frenzy.
19 But then consent] H&S; But then content F2; Be then content G
19 consent It may be that F2’s ‘content’ functions as an imperative: ‘be content’.
21 not,] Wh; not F2
25 keep . . . leather i.e. ensure you make them appear poor.
28 stall Booksellers had stalls around St Paul’s.
28 city cap’s A cap could be a token of fashion, as praised by Crispinus in Poet., 3.1.67.
29 twenty year See headnote.
30–2 Where . . . bodies As a composer of masques Jonson would have been licensed to touch and tweak costumes.
31 whale-bone man The phrase suggests that the man who used whale-bone to shape corsets is himself no more than the clothes he designs. By 1617 Henry Fitzgeffery was satirizing fops who wore ‘whalebone bodies for the greater grace’ (Cunnington and Cunnington, 1972, 79).
32 span measure with the hand; touch.
34 braveries fashionable trifles. Cf. Epicene, 1.1.61 and n.
36 Compare Sej., 1.307, with an echo of Martial, 9.37.3–5.
37–8 look . . . Upon Ian Donaldson (privately) suggests this means ‘pay regard to’ (OED, look, 24†a) rather than ‘hold in contempt’.
39–42 An idea developed in New Inn, 4.3.63–74, which ends ‘and throws me / Upon a bed—Lady F: Peace, thou immodest woman!’
42 preoccupy, OED chastely glosses the similar use at New Inn, Argument 4.70 as ‘to dress in beforehand’; ‘occupy’, however, also meant ‘have sex with’; so here ‘fuck first’.
43 coach-mare female horse that draws the coach. A ‘hackney’ could mean both a horse for hire and a whore.
43 tissue fine cloth, usually woven with gold.
43 horse ‘Of a stallion: To cover (a mare)’ (OED, 6).
44 leap ‘Of certain beasts: To spring upon (the female) in copulation’ (OED, 9).
44 of force (1) necessarily; (2) forcefully.
44 force,] F3; force. F2
46 i.e. she is wearing the tissue which made the horse desirable.
50 brave well-dressed.
51 that poor groom An imagined groom.
52 That] F2 state 2 (that); that, F2 state 1
53 An officer] F2 state 2 (An Officer); And Officer F2 state 1
57–8 i.e. And lift up a gown in order to have sex.
61 played in prose (which was suitable for comedy and low-life characters).
63 Wrung . . . withers continues the equine imagery: beaten on the rump, like a horse; conceivably with a critical swipe at the poet George Wither, as Hutchison (1965), 189 suggests. Wither is also attacked as Chronomastix in Time Vind.
64 Had he’had] H&S; Had he had F2; Had he G
66 smock undergarments or night-wear.
67 spent ejaculated.
69 French hood This had a round front which framed the face, and was unfashionable by the early seventeenth century.
71 Spittle sermon On Easter Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday sermons were preached on the resurrection at Spittle cross, near the site of the old hospital of St Mary Spittle at the north end of Bishopsgate Street. Aldermen and Bishops surrounded the preachers, and ‘the ladies, and Aldermen’s wives do there stand at a fair window, or sit there at their pleasure’ (Stow, A Surrey of London, ed. Kingsford, 1908, 1.167).
72 Exchange The New Exchange, built by Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, and celebrated by Jonson in Burse, was a place of milliners and haberdashers; it was also a place to meet ladies and have assignations (as in Epicene, 1.3.27).
73 Moorfields, . . . night!] H&S; Moore-fields! this other night, F2
73 Moorfields An area of reclaimed marshland to the north of the City, laid out in parks and walkways. By this period it was emerging from its earlier reputation for seediness, and was popular for outings and displays of fashion, and is linked with the Exchange for this reason in Bart. Fair, 1.2.5–6.
75 l’envoy post-script (literally that part of a poem which sends it off to its audience).
76 Cheapside,] this edn; Cheap-side. F2
76 Cheapside The chief commercial street of London; many drapers and goldsmiths were sited just off it, and so it is an appropriate contrast to the new, cheaper pleasures of Moorfields.
80 riots] F2 state 3; roiots F2 state 1, state 2
82 block (1) mould for a hat (OED, 4a); (2) blockhead.
82 could move that could move.
84 close-stool portable privy.
85 scabbard i.e. dress (as at EMO, 5.3.30).
87 case clothes, with a pun on ‘vagina’.
43 Evidence from this poem suggests that in Nov. 1623 a fire destroyed a number of Jonson’s unpublished writings. This is usually supposed to have been a major conflagration of his library. The heading of JnB 239 (BL, Stowe MS 962, fol. 238; see Electronic Edition, collation) rather suggests that it was a desk fire, if ‘desk’ is taken in OED sense 1b: ‘As a repository for writing materials, letters, etc., as well as for writing on’, or possibly a fire in his ‘study’ (which in this period could mean little more than a cupboard for books). This is supported by lines 84–6 of Chapman’s ‘Invective against Mr Ben Jonson’ (in Chapman, Poems, ed. Bartlett, 376; see Literary Record, Electronic Edition): ‘your sacred desk / (The wooden fountain of the mighty muses) / Alas is burned’, as well as by line 85 below. Although Chapman seeks to deflate Jonson in his response to this poem, it is likely that Jonson conversely inflated the scale of the catastrophe in order to magnify the works that were destroyed. No book that survives from his library shows any sign of fire-damage. His translation of John Barclay’s Argenis was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 2 Oct. 1623, but this is the only external corroboration of his list of lost works (95–7). Lines 89–91 may refer to his lost ‘preface’ or ‘observations’ on Horace’s Ars Poetica, which he advertised in the address ‘To the Readers’ in Sej. (1605), and which he read to Drummond in 1619; see Informations, 58–60. The poem is found in eighteen MSS, and its presence in miscellanies which contain no other poems by Jonson suggests that it circulated on its own. Chapman certainly saw the poem in MS, since he died six years before the poem was printed in Benson and F2. He probably read it in 1623–4; see R. B. Sharpe (1945), 560. From line 107 of Chapman’s poem it is apparent he read a version close to F2. Many of the MS variants indicate careful authorial revision; Jonson devoted particular attention to the canon of his lost works in lines 93–104, which in the printed version presents him as having been thwarted by Vulcan in his efforts to become an epic poet (on which see Informations, 1–5). The F2 version also identifies Jonson closely with his books, making the fire a destruction not just of his poetic corpus, but of his own body: see collation to lines 54–5, where Jonson has also modified the tortures to which he and his writings will be subject. As van den Berg (1987), 144 says, ‘it weighs the life of ideas against their embodiment in transitory objects (books, buildings), and probes the relationship between personal loss and the destructive forces always at work in the larger world of history and politics’. In the final lines it does more: the poem becomes weighted with the fear that in late 1623 England might become involved in the Thirty Years War. The poem went through three significant phases of revision: what is probably the earliest phase is (not always accurately) preserved in JnB 235, 236, and 237; the version in the Newcastle MS (JnB 230) appears to reflect a refined version of this earlier text, while Benson’s texts derive from a version which appears to have been further revised. F2 represents the latest known version. Other minor variants may indicate that Jonson continued to tinker with the text.
43 1 this,] F2 state 2; this F2 state 1; thus JnB 233
1 lame . . . fire Vulcan, blacksmith of the classical gods and god of fire, was hurled from heaven by Jupiter/Zeus (Iliad, 1.586–94), and landed in Lemnos. He was lame after the fall. Cooper, Thesaurus (1565) notes he is ‘taken for fire’, a transposition which the poem frequently exploits. Cf. Merc. Vind., 28–9. There is a possible echo of Catullus’s dedication of the poet Volusius’s works to the tardipedi deo (‘slowfooted god’, 36.7); see McPeek (1939), 90.
1 lord] F2; god BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 241
2 had] F2; have BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 242, JnB 246
2 call on incite (OED, Call v. 31†b; rare, and limited to the early seventeenth century).
3 flame] F2; flames BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 244, JnB 247
4 years’ labours] F2 (Yeares-labours)
4 in an hour] F2; in one houre BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 233, JnB 244; to devour JnB 231, JnB 246 subst.
5 Vulcan, ’gainst] F2 subst.; ought against BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Vulcan, against JnB 246
6 Nor] F2; Or JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 241
6 loose wanton (OED, 7), as Venus, Vulcan’s wife, was supposed to be.
8 closed] F2; close BensonQ, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 238, JnB 241, JnB 242, JnB 246
8 closed in horn Lanterns were made of translucent horn, in which fire (Vulcan) was enclosed. The spelling ‘lanthorn’ in F2 line 10 reflects a popular etymology, and continues the pun on the cuckold’s horns. Cf. Plautus, Amphitryon, 341 for a similar pun: Quo ambulas, tu qui Volcanum in cornu conclusum geris? ‘Where are you going, you who are carrying Vulcan shut in your horn?’
9 See 1n. above.
10 Mars He cuckolded Vulcan by sleeping with his wife Venus, Odyssey, 8.266–366.
11–12 According to Hyginus Augustus, Liberti fabularum liber, 146 and Comes, Mythologiae, fols. 47v–48, Jove offered Vulcan any reward he liked for making his lightning. He asked for Minerva (Athena, the goddess of wisdom) as a wife, but she, tipped off by Jove, defended her virginity by armed resistance when Vulcan came into her bed-chamber. Lucian, Dialogues of the Gods, 13 (8) makes Vulcan lust after Minerva immediately after he has released her from Jove’s skull (see Forest 10.14n.). Jonson attributes Vulcan’s hatred of learning to this rebuff.
12 bride,] Benson12mo.; Bride. F2, BensonQ
14 any] F2; every BensonQ, Benson12mo.
14 issue . . . brain learning, personified as Minerva: ‘when Jupiter perceived his wife Juno to be barren, that he might not be clean without issue, he struck his head with his hand, and thence came forth the goddess Minerva’ (Cooper, Thesaurus, 1565, sig. M2).
14 the] F2; her BensonQ, Benson12mo.
15–18 Jonson was fascinated by the destruction of books by fire; see Donaldson (1997a), 198–216 and Loewenstein (1999). Behind these lines may lie a memory of the ban on satire and epigrams in June 1599, which led to the burning of works by Marston, Guilpin, Rankins, and others.
16 Imposture] F2; Impostures BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 238, JnB 242, JnB 246
20 loose Puns on ‘unbound’ and ‘licentious’.
20 scurrile] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; surrile F2
20 scurrile scurrilous.
23 honour] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 235; honours F2, JnB 230, JnB 233, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
24 tax criticize.
24 glories] F2; glory BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 241
24 and] F2; or BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 233, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 247
25 brand stigmatize.
26 some] F2; leaud BensonQ; lewd Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233 subst., JnB 238, JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst., JnB 247 subst.; loud JnB 241
27–8 Or . . . or Either . . . or. The sense is ‘Either give me your reasons for burning my works or invent a retrospective reason.’
29 compiled Suggests ‘merely assembled’. For Jonson’s contempt for eclectic composition, see Discoveries, 520–7.
29–31 Amadis de Gaul. . . Quixote In Cervantes, Don Quixote (1612), 1.6 (pp. 37–45) the barber and priest burn the library of prose romances which have driven the Don mad. They spare only Amadis de Gaul, a Spanish prose romance written in the form which survives by Garcia de Montalvo in the second half of the fifteenth century, translated by Anthony Munday in instalments from c. 1590, and Palmerin of England (translated by Munday in 1596), the chief rival to the phenomenally popular Amadis. There were several Palmerins: Palmerin d’Oliva, the Emperor of Constantinople, and Palmerin of England, his grandson; Jonson’s other plurals are dismissively vague. ‘Book V’ a continuation of Amadis (which was translated anonymously in 1598) concerns Esplandian, the son of Amadis. Jonson was generally hostile to romance: see, e.g., Barriers, 160–9.
33–4 ] F2; or spent my wretched paper, or my time / in weaueing Riddles in more wretched ryme JnB 235, JnB 236 (reading and for or), JnB 237 (reading & for or)
33–9 For lines ascribed to Jonson based on this passage see ‘Ben Jonson upon His Brother William’ in Dubia, Electronic Edition.
33 out riddles, and weaved] F2; out Riddles or weaved BensonQ; weaud, and in ridles JnB 230, JnB 247 subst.; and weau’d in riddles JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 246; or weav’d in riddles JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 244
33 fifty] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS (inserted in the margin in JnB 233); fittie F2
34 logogriphs ‘A kind of enigma, in which a certain word, and other words that can be formed out of all or any of its letters, are to be guessed from synonyms of them introduced into a set of verses’ (OED). Jonson may have found the word in Joseph Hall, Virgidemiarum, 4.1.33 (first cited usage in OED), or in J. C. Scaliger, Poetices (1561), 54.
34 and] F2; or BensonQ, Benson12mo.
34 palindromes A palindrome is ‘a word, verse, or sentence that reads the same when the letters composing it are taken in the reverse order’ (OED, citing this passage as the first usage). Camden, Remains, ed. Dunn, 39, 316 gives examples.
35 pumped] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247; pomp’d F2
35 pumped for laboured for. F2’s spelling ‘pomp’d’ suggests a pun on ‘prided myself on’.
35 anagrams Described by Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker, 108–12 as ‘courtly trifles’. Camden, Remains, ed. Dunn, 142–54 records that some anagrams reinforce the belief that ‘names are divine notes, and divine notes do notify future events’ (142), although ‘some of the sour sort will say it is nothing but a troublous toy.’ Jonson is not quite of the ‘sour sort’; see ‘Sutcliffe’ (6.697), 12n. The vogue for anagrams in the 1620s is apparent in the volume of Epigrams, Epitaphs, Anagrams printed with John Ashmore’s Certain Selected Odes of Horace, Englished (1621), which included a translation that purports to be by Jonson. See also the anagram on Charles Stuart as ‘cals tru[e] hearts’ in Wales, 312.
36 eteostichs] F2; Ecrosticks BensonQ, Benson12mo.
36 eteostichs chronograms, or ‘A phrase, sentence, or inscription, in which certain letters (usually distinguished by size or otherwise from the rest) express by their numerical values a date or epoch’ (OED; first cited usage).
36 flams] F2 (flammes); flames BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 246, JnB 247; lammes JnB 243
36 flams fanciful compositions (first cited usage). F2’s spelling ‘flammes’ suggests such fancies have a natural affinity with flame, explicit in Benson’s ‘flames’.
37 Alludes to the fashion for poems in the shape of geometrical figures, including ‘the egg or oval’: see Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker, 91–7. George Herbert’s ‘The Altar’ and ‘Easter Wings’ are the most famous examples. Cradles, hearses, halberds (pointed axe-like weapon), scissors, and combs are imaginary examples.
39 Acrostics Jonson was not above producing ‘a short poem (or other composition) in which the initial letters of the lines, taken in order, spell a word, phrase, or sentence’ (OED); see Epigr. 40, Crudities, and the acrostic arguments prefixed to Volp. and Alch.
39 telestichs A telestich is ‘A short poem (or other composition) in which the final letters of the lines, taken in order, spell a word or words’ (OED; first cited usage).
39 on] F2; or BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 244; and JnB 235, JnB 236
39 jump] F2; fine JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237; Impt JnB 238
39 jump names exact spellings of particular names. ‘Jump’ as an adjective means ‘exactly coinciding’. The point is that for telestichs to work names have to spelled in exactly the right way.
40 colour pretext; the ‘cause’ referred to in 28 above, with a pun on ‘hue’.
41 On] F2; Or JnB 230; & JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237 subst.
41 thou’lt] F2; thou wilt JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 243
42–3 base . . . stamp Suggests forgery, a capital offence in this period.
43 there] F2; theres JnB 235; ther’s JnB 236
43 parcels parts. It is likely the play was Staple. See S. Johnson (1931). Parr is non-committal about this possibility; see Parr, ed., Staple, 10.
45 masquings] JnB 230 subst., JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst., JnB 247 subst.; masques JnB 241; moneys F2
45 masquings F2’s ‘moneys’ here looks like a compositorial literalization of the surrounding financial metaphors. The point in the manuscript versions is that masques are like forged coin, and have no worth.
45 might] F2; would BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 247; should JnB 241
45 go circulate as currency (OED, 12a).
46 stayed delayed execution. (The legal usage anticipates ‘judge’ in the next line.)
48 needs wouldst] F2; needs will BensonQ; needs wilt Benson12mo.
48 trench . . . power] F2; trench up her power JnB 233; enforce the power from her JnB 235, JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst.
48 trench encroach.
50 thrift . . . variety] F2; thirst, and more variety BensonQ, Benson12mo.; change and tast of tyranny JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.; thrift and ^yet^ variety JnB 235; thrifte and variety JnB 236, JnB 237 subst.; tast & change of tyrannie JnB 243, JnB 245
51 me] F2; them JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241 subst., JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
51 me The identification of the poet and his creations probably came to Jonson late in the sequence of composition; MS versions read ‘them’.
52 light tobacco As in Poet., Apol. Dial., 159.
52 save] F2; have JnB 235, JnB 236
52 save Presumably ‘warm up for sale after they have gone cold’ rather than ‘wrap’.
53 Singe . . . eyes] F2; Singe Capon or crisp Pigge dropping their eyes BensonQ; Sing’d Capons, or crispe Pigges, dropping their eyes Benson12mo.; Clothe spices or guard sweete meates from the flyes JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 235 subst., JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst., JnB 247
53 poor . . . eyes The eyes would pop out of a whole roasted pig, as a result of intense heat.
54 me] F2; them BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247
55 me] F2; them JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
55 a whole age for a prolonged time. The food continually goes cold and is then rewarmed, as in Epigr. 133.149–50.
57 a] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
57 mark aim.
57 rites do] F2; rytes Ide JnB 235, JnB 236; might doth JnB 241
58 To make] F2; To sow BensonQ, Benson12mo.; thou makst JnB 241
58 consumption] F2; praeter viam JnB 231; propter viam JnB 230, JnB 233 subst., JnB 235 subst., JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.; Proterviam JnB 239; destruction JnB 241
58 consumption MS versions read ‘propter viam’. Sacrificium apud veteres fuit quod vocabatur propter viam. In eo mos erat ut siquid ex epulis superfuisset, igne consumeretur, ‘This sacrifice among the ancients was called a propter viam. The practice was that if anything was left over from a meal it was consumed by fire’ (Macrobius, Saturnalia, 2.2.4 (ed. Willis, p. 136)), hence the association with Vulcan.
58 ever where] F2; every where BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 235; whersoer JnB 233, JnB 241 subst.
59 of this] F2; but of JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
61 steam smoke (often used of foul-smelling exhalations).
62 your] F2; thy BensonQ, Benson12mo.
62 nostril] F2 (Nosthrill); Nostrills BensonQ, JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 241
63 in: ‘Enough’] BensonQ, Benson12mo. (in; enough); in enough, F2
64 been] F2; in JnB 231, JnB 233; by JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237; fine JnB 238
65 Talmud Body of Jewish ceremonial law.
65 Alcoran Koran, the sacred book of the Muslims.
65 had come would have come. Jonson is not here talking about a literal destruction of a library, but a hypothetical placation of Vulcan with books he could afford to part with.
66 Legend Legenda Aurea, a collection of Saints’ lives compiled by Jacobus de Voragine in the thirteenth century, translated by Caxton in c. 1483.
67 their] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; the F2, JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247; not in JnB 233
68 The] F2; The<ir> H&S; Their JnB 230, JnB 236, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 247; The ^ir^ JnB 238
68 charmèd boats Medieval prose romances about knights errant frequently contained enchanted boats, such as Guingelot (or Gringelot), the magic boat of the obscure mythical hero Wade, which is mentioned by Chaucer (‘The Merchant’s Tale’, 1424) as a type of useless knowledge suitable for old wives. The allusion may be to epic romances of the sixteenth century, which by 1623 appeared archaic: in Spenser’s Faerie Queene, 2.6.4–15 Phaedria captures Cymochles into her magic boat, and Fortune pilots a magic boat in Tasso, Gerusalemme liberata, 15. On the topos, see Quint (1993), 248–56.
68 their] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; the F2, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 237, JnB 239, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247; th’ JnB 230
69 Tristrams, Lanc’lots Knights of Arthurian legend.
69 Turpins Archbishop of Rheims (753–800), Turpin was believed to have been an eyewitness to Charlemagne’s Spanish campaigns, and appears in the Chanson de Roland.
69 the peers The twelve peers of France, who accompanied Charlemagne, including Oliver and Roland. Names of the other ten vary in different sources.
70 mad Rolands Roland was the hero of the Chanson de Roland, which relates a heroic battle against the pagans at Roncevalles. Ariosto’s Orlando furioso (1516–32) tells how his love of Angelica drives him mad.
70 Oliveers Oliver was Roland’s companion, proverbially sweet. F2’s spelling is for rhyme and comical effect.
71 To] F2; With BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 239 subst., JnB 241
71 Merlin, the magician and protector of King Arthur, was supposed to have lost his secret powers (‘cabal’ is usually used by Jonson to mean ‘arcane secret’; Fort. Isles, 77) after he fell in love with Niniane or Vivien. Hence F2’s ‘Marvailes’ is likely to be a possessive form: both his marvels and his ‘cabal’ were lost.
71 marvels’] F2 (Marvailes)
71 his cabal’s loss] F2; yt Cabals losse JnB 230, JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 247 subst.; the cables losse JnB 231; the caballs losse JnB 233, JnB 246 subst.; his Cuballs losse JnB 235; that caball JnB 245; the Caballs glosse JnB 241; that Caball’s I loose JnB 244
72 Rosy-cross ‘supposed society or order, reputedly founded by one Christian Rosenkreuz in 1484, but first mentioned in 1614, whose members were said to claim various forms of secret and magic knowledge, as the transmutation of metals, the prolongation of life, and power over the elements and elemental spirits’ (OED), often used by Jonson as a type of folly; see Staple, 3.2.99 and the character of Merefool in Fort. Isles. For details, see Yates (1972), 30–58.
73 seals] F2; Charmes BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.; Seale JnB 233
73 hermetic rings] F2; & there hermitique rings JnB 235, JnB 236 subst.
74 Their gem] F2; Their Iems BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 238 subst.; the gemme JnB 241
76, 77 The Art . . . Coal . . . Meddle . . . Match] italic in Donaldson OSA (the latter is also italic in JnB 233); not italic in F2
76 True Coal, by Lungs In order for alchemical transformations to be successful, ‘true coal’ from beech (Alch., 2.2.23) had to be blown on by a drudge, as in Alch., 2.1.27 and n., rather than by bellows. Presumably ‘Lungs’ is the supposed author of the (non-existent) pamphlet, although since F2 does not italicize here ‘by lungs’ could be the last two words of the title. Cf. Alch., 2.2.11.
77 Nicholas Pasquil’s] F2 (Nicholas Pasquills); Pasquils JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 246; Nicholas Bretons JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
77 Nicholas Pasquil’s Nicholas Breton (?1545–?1625, whose name is given directly in several MS versions; see collation) was the author of several treatises in which he adopts the persona of Pasquil the plain (‘so called from . . . an old statue or Image in Rome, whereon libels, detractions, and satirical invectives are fixed, and on him fathered as their author’, T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. 2F4v), including Pasquil’s Mad-cap (1600), Pasquil’s Mistress (1600), Pasquil’s Pass and Passeth not (1600), as well as in the dedication to his Melancholic Humours (1600), for which Jonson composed a commendatory poem. His fondness for alliterative titles (The Will of Wit, Wit’s Will, or Will’s Wit, 1597) and for proverbs (Crossing of Proverbs, 1616) explains the spoof title (which is sometimes thought to be a lost work by Breton): ‘meddle with your match’ was proverbial (Tilley, M747), but apparently only after Jonson; cf. EMI (F), 3.5.92, Bart. Fair, 1.4.77.
77 Meddle] F2 state 2 (Meddle); Medle F2 state 1
78 strong lines A fashionable term for a style of dense writing which requires its readers to struggle for the sense; see Williamson (1969), 120–31.
78 so . . . do] F2; doe the times so BensonQ, Benson12mo.; at times doe JnB 231; thus the times doe JnB 233, JnB 241; soe the tyme doth JnB 235, JnB 236; so the times doe catch JnB 244, JnB 247 subst.; the times doth catch JnB 245; al ye times doe JnB 246
79 Or] F2; On BensonQ; Our Benson12mo., JnB 235, JnB 237 subst., JnB 236, JnB 239 subst., JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 247
79 Captain . . . foot Probably alludes to the lost news pamphlets of Thomas Gainsford (d. 1624; see also Epigr. 107 headnote), which are here imagined to be troops of cavalry and foot-soldiers. H&S cite Mercurius Anti-Britannicus, or the Second part of the Kings Cabinet Vindicated (1645), 24 which records ‘the Captain who heretofore wrote weekly intelligence from Pope’s-Head Alley; who usually took towns in Cider . . . and in less than two hours’ operation ordinarily over-ran all the chief parts of Germany’. But this appears to refer to Captain Thomas Audley. Cf. Staple, 1.4.17 and n. S. L. Adams (1976), 144 notes that Gainsford took part in the ‘campaign to engage England in the defence of the protestant cause on the Continent’. This makes him an appropriate target for a poem which praises peace (209–12).
79 Pamphlet’s] F2 (Pamplets)
80 Exchange See Und. 42.72n.
80 Pope’s Head Alley Running south from Cornhill to Lombard Street, this was a centre for booksellers. Cf. Christmas, 12.
81 Courants] F2 (Corrants)
81 Courants. . . seal From 1620 ‘corantos’, or news books, with titles such as Corrant or News from Italy, Germany, France and others places began to appear, sometimes with false imprints claiming they were printed in Holland. They in fact issued out of the booksellers’ district around St Paul’s Cathedral. See Hanson (1937–8). From 1621 the name of the printer and journalist Nathaniel Butter (attacked as Cymbal in Staple) appears on the title-pages. By 1622 Butter was printing the weekly news sheets from which modern newspapers derive. On the emergence of this genre see Levy (1999).
81 Paul’s] F2 state 2 (Pauls); Poules F2 state 1
81 seal] F2; stall JnB 235, JnB 236
82 prophet Ball Probably a fanatical puritan tailor, active in the 1620s, who was said to have betted that King James would be crowned in the Pope’s chair. See Pan’s Ann., 99–100. He is also mentioned in Thomas Middleton’s Anything for a Quiet Life (1621), 5.1, and John Fletcher’s Fair Maid of the Inn (1625), 5.2. Newdigate’s (Poems) identification with John Ball (1585–1640), a radical puritan active in the Newcastle area in the 1620s, is less probable, since his first printed work appeared in 1629. Cf. Staple, 3.2.125 and n.
82 Ball] F2; Baal BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244
84 made a meal] F2; made a meate BensonQ; been a meate JnB 231, JnB 237; bin fitt meate JnB 238; beene a messe JnB 241, JnB 244 subst.
85 accite] F2; excite BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 239
85 accite arouse (rare in this sense; usually it means ‘summon’).
87 body The echo of the Latin ‘corpus’ to mean ‘body of work’ points back to the identification of the poet and his work in lines 51–5 above.
88 search introspective labour.
88 mastery] F2; mistery BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 241, JnB 244 subst.
88 mastery in the arts Jonson received an MA by incorporation from Oxford in 1619; or as Chapman put it in a marginal note to his ‘Invective against Mr Ben Jonson’ ‘W[illia]m then Lord Chamberlain and Earl of Pemb[roke] made him M[aste]r of Arts with his letter’ (Chapman, Poems, ed. Bartlett, 478). Cf. Und. 15.164.
89 All] F2; And BensonQ, Benson12mo.; What JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247; with JnB 235, JnB 236; Wt JnB 237
89–91 Jonson translated the Ars Poetica by Horace (born at Venusia in southern Italy) probably in around 1604–5, and composed a lost preface which drew on the Poetics of Aristotle (born at Stagira in Macedonia). See headnote. Horace’s poem was believed to derive from Aristotle’s treatise: in Jonson’s copy of Horace it is noted that Horatius nihil sibi tam proposuisse, quam totum Aristotelem exprimere, ‘Horace seems to have set himself nothing but to render Aristotle’ (Horace, ed. Spilimbergius (1584), fol. 55v). Jonson in the preface to Sej. (1605) claimed that he was about to publish his Observations on Horace’s Ars. He read the preface of an ‘Art of Poetry’ to Drummond in 1619, Informations, 57–8, but his translation of Horace was not printed until 1640. ‘Lighted’ suggests that its very lucidity made it self-combust.
89 the old Venusine] F2; old Lucretius JnB 241, JnB 244
90 And lighted] F2 (and lighted); enlightned JnB 241, JnB 244 subst.
91 made] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; mad F2
91 with a] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; with the F2
91 Grammar On the probable relationship between the work mentioned here and the later version published in F2(3) and F3, see English Grammar, Introduction.
92 nurses Humanist writers on education insisted that wet nurses should be well born and well spoken; Sir Thomas Elyot insists that ‘as some ancient writers do suppose, often times the child sucketh the vice of his nurse with the milk of her pap’ and that no ‘wanton or unclean word’ should be spoken in the presence of the child, Elyot, The Boke Named the Gouernour, ed. Croft, 1.29.
92 could not] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; could F2
94 journey into Scotland Jonson walked to Scotland in 1618–19, and told Drummond of his plan to write a poem about his journey. See Informations, 317–18 and 519.
94 sung] BensonQ subst., Benson12mo. subst., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 235, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 247; song F2
95–6 three . . . maid The Sicilian princess Argenis, heroine of the Latin prose romance Argenis by John Barclay (1582–1621), which allegorically treats the religious turmoil in France under Henry Ⅲ and Henry Ⅳ. Argenis was extremely popular: Kingsmill Long translated it in 1625, and Robert Le Grys and Thomas May translated the whole work in 1628 ‘upon his majesty’s command’. Jonson’s translation was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 2 Oct. 1623, but never printed. See P. Salzman (1985), 149–55. MS versions of this passage refer explicitly to ‘three books not amiss . . . of Argenis’.
95 afraid] F2; amisse JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
96 ] F2; reueald (if some can iudge) of Argenis JnB 230, JnB 235 subst., JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 247 subst.; Reveald (if some doe iudge) of Argenis JnB 231, JnB 246; Reveald (if some iudge right) of Argenis JnB 233; Reueald (if some doe iudge ^right^) of Argenis JnB 238
97 To] F2; For BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
98 Henry Ⅴ (1387–1422) ruled for nine years, from 1413 until his death.
98 fifth] F2 (fift)
98 fifth . . . year] F2; fift Henry right of his 9 yeare JnB 235, JnB 236
99 Wherein] F2; In which BensonQ, Benson12mo.
99 beside . . . spent] F2; besides the succours spent BensonQ, Benson12mo.; (besides the noble aydes were lent JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst.; besides the noble Aydes were spent JnB 235, JnB 236 subst.; besides the noble aid was lent JnB 241, JnB 247 subst. by syde, the noble aydes were sent JnB 237
100 Which . . . lent] F2; Which Noble Cotton, Carew, Selden sent BensonQ, Benson12mo.; By Carew, Cotton, Selden, oyle was spent JnB 230, JnB 237 subst., JnB 239, JnB 241 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 247 subst.; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyle was spent JnB 231, JnB 233 subst.; by Carew, Cotton, Seldens oyle was spent JnB 235, JnB 236; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyles were spent JnB 238; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyle was spent JnB 246
100 Carew Richard Carew (1555–1620), poet and member of the Society of Antiquaries, author of The Survey of Cornwall (1602) and an epistle on The Excellency of the English Tongue printed in Camden’s Remains.
100 Cotton Sir Robert Cotton (1571–1631), antiquarian and collector of manuscripts, and pupil of Camden at Westminster school, who had written a history of Henry Ⅲ. Before 23 Apr. 1621 he lent Jonson a life of Henry Ⅴ by Titus Livius and ‘a great bundle of original things of Henry Ⅴ unbound’ (BL Harley MS 6018, fol. 149), which Jonson had not returned, and which may have been destroyed in the fire along with a Saxon Grammar (fol. 149v) also lent to Jonson.
100 Selden John Selden the antiquarian; see Und. 14 headnote.
101 And] F2; With JnB 230, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
101 humanity learning in the arts (perhaps preserved in a commonplace book similar to Discoveries).
102 With] F2; And BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 243, JnB 247
102 gleanings in divinity No record of these survives. Donaldson speculates that they dated from Jonson’s abandonment of Catholicism in 1610, but there is no evidence for or against this.
103–4 wiser . . . sides Theologians who predated the Reformation.
104 drawn to] F2; taught to JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
105 thou dost] F2; dost thou BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247
108 of] F2; at BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 247 subst.
109 Thou] F2; then JnB 235, JnB 236
109 woo] F2; woe BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231
109 woo Minerva See 11–12 above.
109 wit intelligence.
110 halt . . . and] F2; halt with us in Art and BensonQ, Benson12mo.; doe these halting tricks in JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, (reading ‘of’ for ‘in’) JnB 238, JnB 243, JnB 245 subst., JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.; doe such haltinge tricks in JnB 239; doe thes lame tricks in JnB 241; doe these lame tricks of JnB 244
110 halt limp.
111 Son of the wind Vulcan was sometimes presented as the offspring of Juno and Jove; sometimes he is presented as born subventaneo conceptu, ‘from a windy conception’ (Comes, Mythologiae, fol. 45v), which Comes allegorizes as meaning that fire is born from air (fol. 48v).
112 none;] Donaldson OSA; none F2 state 2; none. F2 state 1
114 Juno is said to have to have thrown Vulcan from heaven, frightened by his appearance, Iliad, 18.394–9. Two versions of the tale of his hurling from Olympus are given in Homer; see 1n. above; discussed in Homer, Iliad, ed. Kirk, 113.
115 In Iliad, 1.571–600, Hephaistos (Vulcan) reconciles Zeus and Hera and serves wine to all the gods, who laugh as he limps around.
116 mar’l marvel.
116 clowns rustics.
116 Lemnos The island in the Aegean to which Vulcan was believed to have been thrown. He was thought to have his forge on the island, which was central to his cult.
118 odd] F2; odde: BensonQ, Benson12mo.
119 Squire . . . squibs Boss of the fireworks; playing on ‘squib’ in the sense ‘insignificant fellow’ (OED, 4a), and on the name of John Squire, who devised the Lord Mayor’s show of 30 Oct. 1620. At the end of the entertainment ‘War stood with fire and sword to defend his gates’ (Nichols, Progresses (James), 4.627), which may explain why Jonson associates Squire with squibs.
119 against] F2; vpon JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243 subst., JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
119 pageant] F2; next maiores JnB 235, JnB 236 subst., JnB 237
120 Vulcanale] F2; a Pagen prayer say JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237 subst.; Vulcanalia JnB 239; Ful-can-ale JnB 241, JnB 244; Vulcan the scribe then leaves a blank JnB 243
120 Vulcanale Hymn to Vulcan (not in OED; presumably derived from the Vulcanalia, ‘feasts dedicate to Vulcan’, Cooper, Thesaurus (1565), sig. R4, in late Aug.). No other usages have been found.
121 with] F2; by BensonQ, Benson12mo.; for JnB 246
122 th’other Alchemists work with mercury, the fumes of which can cause madness.
122 with] F2; by BensonQ, Benson12mo.
123 wise men] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; Wise-man F2
123 the Bankside the district on the south bank of the Thames from Southwark Cathedral west to the present Blackfriars Bridge. The next few lines (up to 156) remain on the less savoury south side of the river: Paris Garden was a favourite landing place.
124 My . . . watermen] F2; (Our friends the Watermen) BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230 subst., JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246 subst., JnB 247 subst.; The watermen or friends JnB 241, JnB 244 subst.
125 their] F2; them JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
126 Vulcan . . . reeds Boats were sometimes adorned with torches made of reeds to celebrate festivals.
126 of a] F2; on a BensonQ, Benson12mo.
128 dress adorn.
129 those] F2; these BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 247
129 those reeds The transition turns on the fact that reeds were also used to thatch theatres.
129 Thy] F2; the JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 247; they JnB 246
129 mere utter.
132 the Globe The theatre in which Shakespeare’s company performed burnt to the ground on 30 June 1613 during a performance of Shakespeare’s Henry Ⅷ. It was situated north of Maiden Lane and just south of the Bear Garden. The fire began in the thatch (‘reeds’), after two pieces of ordnance were fired. It was rebuilt at a cost of c. £1400.
132 Bank Bankside; the disreputable area of London south of the river.
133 fort The conceit derives from the shape of the Globe: its circular wooden palings resembled a fort; the ditches which surrounded it, and which served for drainage, seemed like a moat.
134 Flanked] F2; Fenc’d BensonQ, Benson12mo.; flacke JnB 235
134 forced] F2; forkt BensonQ
134 marish marsh. This is likely to have been an exaggeration: representations of the Bankside area in 1600 indicate that the area was sufficiently well drained to support substantial trees. The soil is however ‘marshy alluvial clays and silts’, and the Globe site was said to be ‘subject to flooding at the Spring tides’ (Mulryne and Shewring, 1997, 69, 71).
135 chambers In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, a name for ‘a piece of ordnance; esp. a small piece without a carriage, standing on its breech, used to fire salutes’ (OED, †10b). Two pieces were fired onstage to indicate a volley of ordnance.
135 taken in captured (OED, Take v. 84 †h).
137 world’s ruins The Globe’s name prompts a joke version of the vanitas mundi topos.
137 piles] F2; piles. BensonQ
137 piles support posts.
138 tiles Rather than reeds.
139 The . . . straight] F2; There were, that streight JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst., JnB 247 subst.; There were who straight JnB 241, JnB 244; The brethren they streight wayes JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
139 brethren Puritans saw the burning of the Globe as a manifestation of God’s judgement against the stage, according to E. N. S. Thompson (1966), 151. (Lines 140–4 paraphrase their explanation for the fire). The earlier versions are less specific: ‘There were [those] that’.
139 noised it out] F2; nos’d it out Benson12mo.; did nose JnB 230, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247; did noyse it JnB 231, JnB 233 subst., JnB 238, JnB 243 subst., JnB 245; noisd out JnB 237
140 stews The majority of London brothels were situated in Southwark on the south bank.
141 sparkle . . . fire] F2; sparkle of a fire JnB 230, JnB 247; spark of that same fire JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 244 subst., JnB 246 subst.; spark of the same fire JnB 241
142 raked] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; lock’d F2
142 Winchestrian goose Whore, and by extension venereal disease, both of which came to be associated with Winchester because Winchester House, the residence of the Bishop of Winchester, was located on the Bankside, and the brothels in Southwark were in his liberties. Brothel-keepers would formerly pay dues to the Bishop, which allows the brethren to associate anti-theatricalism with hostility to popery. Cf. Tro. (quarto), 5.10.22.
143 Bank See 132n. above.
144 the] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; in F2; that JnB 244
144 mystery craft (of being a whore).
145 fell . . . ears violently disagreed (the metaphor comes from fighting animals, which leads naturally to the reference to the bears, which were kept for fighting).
146 And . . . was] F2; Twas verily BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.; and sayd twas sure JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246 subst., JnB 247 subst.
146 bears Bear Gardens were situated close to the theatres on the South Bank.
147 accursèd] F2; prophaner JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243, JnB 244 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246 subst., JnB 247
147 Paris Garden The area opposite the Blackfriars, which came to be associated with bear-fighting and brothels. See Epigr. 133.118n. and Augurs, 107.
148 ‘Nay’, sighed] F2 (Nay, sigh’d); Nay, sighe JnB 230, JnB 247 subst.; Nay sithd JnB 231; Nay saith JnB 233, JnB 238 subst.
148 a] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; ah F2
148 sister A female member of the brethren; but the word could mean ‘nun’, and by 1607 had been used to mean ‘whore’; it enables Jonson to allow the brethren to blend into the sordid environment which they condemn.
148 ’Twas the nun] F2; Venus nunne JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241, JnB 243 subst., JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.
148 nun Kate Arden A whore, also mentioned in Epigr. 133.118. The MS reading ‘Venus’ nun’ may mischievously recall Marlowe’s description of Hero in Hero and Leander, 45.
150–2 i.e. whores would never burn down theatres, which were a fruitful source of customers. Vulcan should rather seek to preserve the theatres since they are his wife’s (Venus’s) source of wealth.
152 place] F2; Plot JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 247 subst.
152 thy wife’s] F2 (thy Wives)
153 Fortune . . . whore Proverbial (Dent F603.1); cf. Tub, 2.5.38–9.
153 Fortune The Fortune theatre (opened in 1600) stood north of the city outside Cripplegate, between Golding Lane and Whitecross Street. It burnt down in Dec. 1621. From here on Jonson dramatizes a debate among the population of Bankside, both learned and zealous. Speech marks have been inserted, but it is not always possible to be certain where one voice begins and another ends.
156 Whitehall The royal palace on the north-west bank of the Thames. The Banqueting House, originally built as a temporary structure by Elizabeth Ⅰ in 1581 and rebuilt by James in 1606–9 (Thurley, 1999, 79) was first used to stage Beauty in 1608; it burnt to the ground on 12 Jan. 1619. By 1621 masques were being performed there again, but Rubens’s pictures for the ceiling were not complete until late 1635. In 1623 readers would still have reason to remember Vulcan’s work, and to fear that he would destroy it again.
157 shall] F2; should JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
157 his] F2; thy BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247; itts JnB 245; high JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
158 shown too] F2; too shew’d BensonQ, Benson12mo.; too shewn JnB 241; shewer too JnB 243; shew’d too JnB 245
159 He is true] F2; He was right BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Thou art true JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247
159 He did] F2; thou didst JnB 230, JnB 231 (dist), JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 239, JnB 244 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
160–2 The burning of Troy is described in Virgil’s Aeneid, 2.624–34. Venus was the mother of Aeneas, one of the chief heroes of Troy. He escaped with a small group of Trojans to found Rome. It is likely that the learned voice of Jonson takes over from the squabbles of the inhabitants of Bankside at line 161.
160 his] F2; thy BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 244, JnB 247
161 thou The previous speaker.
162 not she] F2; she not BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 239, JnB 243 subst., JnB 246
163 thou Vulcan.
164 advanced] F2; advance JnB 230, JnB 243
164 the houses] F2; the horses BensonQ (corrected in the errata); their honnors JnB 241; those houses JnB 243
164 houses whorehouses. (Vulcan has cleared space for more brothels.)
165 argue . . . guilt prove you guilty (‘Argue’ OED, †1) as a result of the destruction of the playhouses.
165 from those] F2; from them BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 244, JnB 246, JnB 247; from then the scribe has left a blank space JnB 241; for them JnB 243, JnB 245
168 vented Glossed by Hunter as ‘expressed (thy wish)’ (OED, Vent v.2 5a), but there is also a pun on ‘let off steam’ (the wish has burst from him like smoke).
169 thou’ve] F2 (th’have); thou haue JnB 230, JnB 233, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 243
169 the Rolls The office of the six clerks of Chancery on Chancery Lane, which stored the majority of Chancery pleadings, burnt down on 20 Dec. 1621 (D’Ewes records ‘all the six clerks’ offices and some houses that adjoined unto them’ burnt down, British Library Harley MS 646, fol. 63). One of the six clerks would each term file bills of complaint and other pleadings; presumably this is why Jonson regards the destruction of their records as an invasion of the commonwealth. On the office, see R. C. Jones (1967), 119–35.
171 all chronicles] F2; our Chroniclers BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.; all Chroniclers JnB 230 (Chroniclers), JnB 231, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 244, JnB 247
172 Will] F2; Would BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 233, JnB 241, JnB 244, JnB 245
173 all . . . men] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 231, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 238, JnB 241, JnB 243, JnB 244; all sixe, Good men, F2, JnB 230, JnB 237, JnB 247
173 six good men The six clerks of Chancery. They were men of high standing, usually with extensive experience of the law: Sir Henry Wotton (see Und. 81 in Dubia, Electronic Edition) was granted the second vacancy of the six clerks in Mar. 1611 although he never succeeded to the office. The incumbents of the office in 1623 were William Tothill, William Pennyman, Paul Dewes, Robert Henley, George Evelyn, and Valentine Sanders; see T. D. Hardy (1843), 107–9.
174–8 Chancery . . . Equity The court of Chancery consisted of two distinct tribunals, one a court of Common Law, and the other a court of Equity. Judgements of the latter were determined by the conscience of the Chancellor, who would give redress in cases where the Common Law could offer no remedy (it is roughly analogous to a modern Court of Appeal). Jonson’s six clerks proceed exactly as clerks of Chancery would be expected to do, from a Common Law action against Vulcan to an appeal to Equity.
176 order] F2; Orders BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.
177 in his despite in spite of his power.
178 right F2 contains no speech marks. The six clerks probably continue speaking until line 188, but they could stop here.
180 glass-house workshop where glass was made. Stow, A Survey of London, ed. Kingsford (1908), 1.148 records one in Crutched Friars, Aldgate, which burnt down in a ‘terrible fire’ on 4 Sept. 1575, when it was stored with 40,000 pieces of wood to run its furnaces. There was a glass factory near the Blackfriars; see Webster, The White Devil, 1.2.126.
181 sea-coal Coal produced thicker smoke than wood (Godfrey, 1975, 149), and complaints about the smog produced by coal burning were common in the 1620s: see Davenant, Shorter Poems, ed. Gibbs, 373.
181 forth] F2; out BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 238
183 Condemn . . . brick-kilns] F2 (Condemne him to the Brick-kills); Confine him to some Brickhills BensonQ, Benson12mo.; condemne him to the Brick-hills JnB 230, JnB 235 subst., JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 243, JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.; Condemne him to the Brick house JnB 233; Condemne him to burne brick JnB 241, JnB 244
183 brick-kilns Cf. Tub, 1.4.12–13, where John Clay is employed in the tile-kilns at Kilburn, five miles north of St Paul’s.
183 or some hill-] F2; or at some hill JnB 241; or a forge JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
183 hill- The violent enjambment may register the fact that ‘Vulcan’ could be used of ‘a hill that continually burns and casts out flame and smoke’ (T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. Uu). Vulcan has been demoted to the foothills.
184 Foot . . . mill] F2 (foot (out in Sussex) to an iron Mill); some 4 myles hence and haue him there disgorge JnB 235, JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst.
184 Sussex More than half the blast furnaces in England and Wales were in Sussex; the Weald provided wood and charcoal for smelting; see Schubert (1957), 173–5. There was a widespread fear that glass-houses and iron-works would exhaust the stock of timber; see, e.g. Harington, New Discourse, ed. Donno (1962), 168. The Sidney family owned a furnace and forge in Robertsbridge, Sussex from 1540 to 1573, and Sir Henry Neville (addressee of Epigr. 109) was an active owner of foundries in the late sixteenth century. See D. W. Crossley (1975). In the early years of the seventeenth century the restriction on the use of wood in glass-making led to migration of glass-makers from the Weald to London (Godfrey, 1975, 80); Jonson wishes to reverse this process. MS variants are less precise: ‘some four miles hence’.
185 Or . . . about] F2; or els in penny faggotts blaze aboute JnB 235, JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst.
186 the] F2; haue JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237; let JnB 241
187 bell-man’s lantern A bell-man was night-watchman who rang the hours, and carried a lantern (on which see line 8n. above).
187–8 Cf. Epigr. 59.
188 Burn] F2; Waste BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230 subst., JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.
188 snuff candle-end.
189 were] F2; more BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 245
191 Pox ‘Catch venereal disease’. The insult is literalized in line 216.
191 Your Flameship] F2 (your flameship); the fyre workes JnB 235, JnB 236; yor fire workes JnB 237
191 it] F2; they JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
192 fatal] F2; chargefull JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237 subst.
192 as’t hath] F2; as ’tas JnB 233; as it hath JnB 243; as they haue JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237
193 Paul’s steeple The steeple of the old Gothic cathedral of St Paul’s was struck by lightning on 4 June 1561, and in four hours was destroyed by fire. The steeple was never reconstructed.
193–5 was . . . and] F2; not in JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 241, JnB 242
193 was unto us] F2; had beene to us BensonQ, Benson12mo.; vnto vs JnB 233; was to JnB 234
194 your] F2; our JnB 230, JnB 247; the JnB 238
194 fire-works . . . Ephesus The Temple of Artemis/Diana at Ephesus was burnt down by Herostratus in 356 bc (and was rebuilt in the fourth century bc).
195 Alexandria The great library at Alexandria was burnt down in ad 640. It was never rebuilt. The blaze destroyed manuscripts of Greek and Roman authors.
195 and] F2; which BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 241
196 Loss,] F2 state 2; Losse F2 state 1, BensonQ
196 remains yet] F2; yet remaines BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 241
196 unrepaired] F2; much despaird JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237; unrepayred yet JnB 239; remaines JnB 242
197 forge] F2 State 2 (Forge); Forge, F2 State 1
198 swords, bills, glaives] F2; swords, bills, glanes JnB 230; swordes, bills, claues JnB 235, JnB 236; swords glansbills JnB 241; broordes hilts JnB 242
198 bills concave axes with a spike a the back, and pointed like a spear; halberds.
198 glaives blades fastened to long handles (although the word can in earlier periods refer to a lance).
199 the] F2; a BensonQ, Benson12mo.; yor JnB 241
199 Bilbao] F2 (Bilbo)
199 Bilbao Town in the north of Spain, famous for forges: T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. F8 defines a ‘Bilbo blade’ as a sword ‘from Bilboa . . . in Spain where the best blades are made’.
200 Milan Italian city famous for its swords. Coryate, Crudities, 102 records that Milan was famous for ‘embroidering and making of hilts for swords and daggers . . . Their cutlers that make hilts are more exquisite in that art than any that I ever saw.’ See New Inn, 2.5.65.
201 Or] F2; And Benson12mo.; not in JnB 238
201 the friar Camden, Remains, ed. Dunn, 201 attributes the discovery of gunpowder to Berthold Swarte or Schwartz (d. 1384), a monk or Franciscan friar and alchemist, rather than to Roger Bacon. This was the dominant view; see Hale (1983), 392–3 and 395.
202 Who] F2; That BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230 subst., JnB 231 subst., JnB 233, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241, JnB 242, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 246, JnB 247
202 from . . . guns] F2; from the devils A— . . . guns JnB 234, JnB 244; with the Diuell did ordinance JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237 subst.
202 devil’s arse Gunpowder was frequently associated with Satan. See, e.g., Ariosto, Orlando Furioso, 9.91; Milton, Paradise Lost, 6.501–6 and 6.469–608. Beliefs about the origins of gunpowder are given in Hale (1983), 389–420 and Murrin (1994), 123–37. See collation for bowdlerized MS versions. Donaldson suggests an allusion to the cavern of that name in the Peak District (on which see Randall, 1975, 176–7), which Camden, Britannia (1607), 412 describes as ‘lying open with a great gaping hole which has many hidden recesses’; Jonson probably means it literally.
203 Low Countries As usual, Jonson refers to it as a place of more or less continual discord and war (perhaps with a bawdy pun which anticipates the flames of venereal disease).
204 mischiefs] F2; mischiefe JnB 230, JnB 235 subst., JnB 236 subst., JnB 237 subst., JnB 238 subst., JnB 243 subst., JnB 247 subst.
205–7 mine . . . murder] F2; not in JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 234, JnB 238, JnB 241, JnB 242, JnB 244, JnB 246
205 countermine The defenders of a besieged fortress would dig a tunnel below that dug by their assailants in an attempt to make it collapse. See Und. 40.46. Lines 205–7 do not appear in several MSS. They probably represent Jonson’s afterthoughts.
206 Make] F2; Vse BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230, JnB 239, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 247
206 petards ‘small engine of war used to blow in a door or gate, or to make a breach in a wall, etc.; originally of metal and bell-shaped, later a cubical wooden box, charged with powder, and fired by a fuse’ (OED, n.).
206 grenades] F2 (Granats)
207 receive the] F2; inioy the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230 subst., JnB 233 subst., JnB 234, JnB 238 (uncorrected reads with), JnB 239 subst., JnB 241 subst., JnB 242, JnB 243, JnB 244, JnB 245, JnB 247 subst.; enjoy with JnB 231, JnB 246
211 most of Draws attention to the fact that in 1623 not all of the king’s men were in favour of peace; Charles and Buckingham were intent on war with Spain after the failure of the Spanish match in Oct. 1623.
212 That . . . places Prominent advocates of peace included John Digby, Earl of Bristol, who was ambassador to Madrid, and the Earl of Middlesex, who assumed the office of Lord Treasurer in Sept. 1623. Jonson is probably not here referring to the ‘self-serving politics of the court’ (Van den Berg, 1987, 164) but is praising the few who resisted the pressure to go to war with Spain.
212 places] F2; fortunes JnB 230, JnB 239, JnB 243, JnB 245, JnB 247
213 Pandora’s pox Jupiter asked Vulcan to make a woman, Pandora, who would destroy humankind in punishment for Prometheus’s theft of fire (Comes, Mythologiae, fol. 49). She had a box containing all the ills that beset humankind, which she opened out of curiosity. The pox is here imagined as one of the contents of her box.
214 the evils] F2; the ills BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 234, JnB 238, JnB 244; those ills JnB 231, JnB 246
214 box With a pun on female private parts; cf. Bart. Fair, 1.4.17–20.
215 on] F2; vpon JnB 230, JnB 247
215 or] F2; & JnB 230, JnB 231 subst., JnB 233, JnB 234, JnB 238, JnB 239, JnB 241 subst., JnB 242 subst., JnB 244 subst., JnB 245, JnB 246
216 thy wife’s Venus’s.
216 on] F2; take BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 241
216 Bess Broughton’s] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 230 subst., JnB 231, JnB 233, JnB 234, JnB 235, JnB 236, JnB 237, JnB 238, JnB 241, JnB 242, JnB 244 subst., JnB 245 subst., JnB 246, JnB 247 subst.; B. Bs. F2; dame Tilmans JnB 239
216 Bess Broughton’s A famous up-market courtesan who died of venereal disease: Aubrey records ‘She was a most exquisite beauty, as finely shaped as nature could frame; had a delicate wit. She was soon taken notice of at London, and her price was very dear . . . Richard, Earl of Dorset kept her (whether before or after Venetia [Digby], I know not, but I guess before). At last she grew common and infamous, and got the pox, of which she died.’ (Aubrey, Brief Lives, ed. Clark, 1.127). F2 obscures the name by ‘B. B.’; MSS give the name, although JnB 239 reads ‘dame Tilmans’, presumably an unidentified whore.
44 Speech . . . Horace Horace’s satires are called sermones, literally ‘speeches’ or ‘conversations’. This poem imitates Horace’s attacks on the decline of the Roman nation in the six ‘national’ Odes at the start of Odes 3, and may also owe something to Juvenal, Satire 8 (on true nobility). It deplores the failure of the nobility to carry arms and defend the nation, which had meant that amateur, citizen militias such as the Artillery Company (granted its charter in 1537; revived in 1611; issued its ‘Orders’ in 1616) had charge of national defence. It also suggests that the Artillery Company’s drills and manoeuvres were a touch absurd; see Parfitt (1979). This aspect of the poem is held in careful check, however: Charles I wished to reform the ‘trained bands’ on which the security of the realm depended (Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6, ed. Dasent, 37–9). Efforts were made to establish artillery yards elsewhere in the country (Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6, ed. Dasent, 309–10). The poem was probably composed in mid Mar. 1626; see M. Butler (1992b). Line 2 places it shortly before the accession day celebrations on 27 Mar. It post-dates the capture of Breda in June 1625 (line 40), and pre-dates 23 Apr. 1626 (line 10). It must also pre-date the death of Gondomar on 2 Oct. 1626. A date in Mar. 1626 is compatible with the assertion that it was written a decade after the City provided support for the Artillery Company (lines 24–7) in 1616, by which time the company had declined in membership (Boynton, 1967, 216). By 12 Apr. 1626 the Privy Council commanded ‘divers knights and gentlemen’, who were refusing to support the militia, to pay their contributions (Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6, ed. Dasent, 420–1). Thomas Dekker’s poem The Artillery Garden (1616; entered 29 Nov. 1615) celebrates the growth of the company. For its history, see G. G. Walker (1954). For criticism, see R. C. Evans (1998a) and Parfitt (1979); on Jonson’s imitations of Horace, see J. Martindale (1993).
2 powder . . . Day Gunpowder to celebrate the first anniversary of Charles I’s accession, 27 Mar. 1626. Earlier editors suggest that James I’s accession day is meant: Fleay (1891), 1.33 proposed a date of 1624, since tilts had been cancelled in 1622 and 1623. This is incompatible with the allusion to the fall of Breda in line 40, which occurred after the death of James I. The likelihood is that this opening reflects the sense of thwarted festivity that followed the coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1626, which could not be celebrated by a masque or banquet because of the plague (Carlton, 1995, 78). The usual parade of riding from the Tower to Whitehall was omitted for fear of plague or to save expense; see Wordsworth (1892), 91.
44 4 T’have] F2 state 2; ’T have F2 state 1
5 Old Aesop Gondomar Diego Sarmiento d’Acuña, Count of Gondomar, Spanish Ambassador to England 1613–18, 1620–2. He died 2 Oct. 1626. He is called ‘Aesop’ because of his fondness for beast fables (as evinced in Bacon, Works, ed. Spedding (1857–74), 7.170), and because he was widely thought to have kept King James out of the European war by means of promises and tales which retrospectively had proved to be worthless.
6 last tilting Possibly June 1625, the occasion of the marriage of Henrietta Maria and Charles; perhaps an unrecorded tilt connected with the coronation.
9 feathers Scarlet ostrich feathers were worn by the Gentlemen of the Artillery (Newdigate); feathers were also worn by courtiers on the tiltyard.
10 Saint George’s Day 23 Apr., at the annual procession of the Feast of the Garter.
11 ensigns Either the standard or the bearer of the standard.
13–14 Repeated from Devil, 3.3.166.
15 Withal] F2 (Withall); With all conj. H&S
15–18 These lines insinuate that while the citizens are drilling at Artillery Yard, the courtiers are seducing their wives at home.
15 dirty unscrupulous, despicable.
16 pride display (with a pejorative flavour).
20 Swinnerton Captain John Swinnerton became a member of the Artillery Company in 1614.
21 fort old Pimlico Pimlico was originally some kind of tavern or resort, perhaps named after its proprietor, in Hoxton north of the City. H&S note that this was the site of a fort in the Civil War; Chalfant (1978), 143 believes this to have been a temporary fortification in response to the Civil War; in which case the allusion to Pimlico is a joke at the expense of the ineffective exercises of the Artillery Company.
23 Artillery Yard The exercise ground of the Honourable Artillery Company, then in Teasel Close (later renamed Artillery Lane), east of Bishopgate Street without, was known as the ‘Artillery Garden’; hence the horticultural puns.
27 ten years’ day See headnote.
28 posture book A number of instructional manuals appeared around the time of the founding of the Artillery Company in 1616, including The ABC of Arms by J. T. (registered 12 May 1616), and A Table of the Art Military by Captain Panton (registered 29 Jan. 1615). The drill book was reissued in 1623 (Boynton, 1967, 244). Jonson’s other usage of ‘posture’ in Devil, 3.2.38, may suggest a bawdy secondary allusion to Aretino’s Ragionamenti, a book of sexual positions, although the word is the standard one to use of ‘A particular position of a weapon in drill or warfare’ (OED, 2†b), as in Dekker, Artillery Garden (1616), sig. C3: ‘Here learn they postures both of Pike and Shot’ (which predates OED’s first citation by a decade).
29 curious careful; but with a wry pun on ‘careful in clothing and matters of taste’ (OED, †2a).
30 Flushing] F2 (Vlushing)
30 Flushing . . . Brill Flushing and Brill (Den Briel) in Holland were held by the English as cautionary towns after the treaty of Nonsuch (20 Aug. 1585); both towns were surrendered to the United Provinces of the Low Countries on payment of their debts in 1616. Garrisoning Brill cost £9,342 per annum; see Markham, The Fighting Veres (1888), 253.
30 Brill] F2 state 1 (roman type); Brill F2 state 2 (italic type)
32 were.] F3; were F2
33 crafty clerk cunning scholar. Archaism gives this phrase a touch of the mock heroic.
33 Sir Hugh Hugh Hammersley (d. 1636) was enrolled in the Artillery Company 27 Sept. 1614, became its treasurer in 1618, and was its president 1619–33.
34 Panton Captain Edward Panton commanded the company 1612–18, when he was suspended for neglecting his duties. John Bingham then succeeded him as overseer. In 1616 Bingham had translated the Tactics of Aelian (see 35n. below). As Newdigate (Poems) notes, Jonson confuses Bingham with Hugh Hammersley.
35 Aelian’s Tactics] G; Ælian tactickes F2
35 Aelian’s Tactics Aelian was a Greek writer on the art of war, whose Tactics was composed c. ad 106.
36 shed sowed in the ground (OED †4a).
38 Tilly Johann Tzerclaes, Count of Tilly (1559–1632), general of the army of the Catholic League in the Thirty Years War; cf. Staple, 3.2.24. The theoretical efforts of the Artilleryman do not actually invite any comparison at all with one of the greatest European Generals of the seventeenth century, who had repeated victories in the early 1620s.
40–2 Bergen . . . Spinola In the summer of 1622 the key fortress at Bergen-op-Zoom was unsuccessfully besieged by Spanish forces under their Italian-born commander Ambrosio Spinola (1569–1630). The siege was raised in Oct. 1622 by the intervention of Mansfeld and Christian of Brunswick. Spinola besieged the fortress of Breda (which guarded the roads to Utrecht and Amsterdam) in July 1624; it fell on 5 June 1625. Sir Horace Vere’s troops are supposed to have acquitted themselves well at the siege, although according to some accounts they ‘deserted wholesale to the Spaniards’ (Wedgwood, 1938, 202). Maurice of Nassau, Prince of Orange (1567–1625) was commander of Dutch forces in the Low Countries, and was famous for his knowledge of siege warfare.
43 epitome Suggests a bookish digest of bloody battles abroad, and may have flavours of the obsolete pejorative sense (OED, n. 2†b).
44 civil (1) civilized; (2) civic. By this date the sense ‘non-military’ is found, so the phrase ‘civil soldiery’ is an oxymoron.
46 aldermanity body of aldermen (OED attributes the first usage to Jonson; his usages at Staple, 3 Intermean 7–9, which contrasts ‘aldermanity’ with ‘humanity’ and ‘urbanity’, and Mag. Lady, 5.7.82, have a scornful overtone.) Many aldermen were members of the Artillery Company.
47 blood,] H&S; blood: F2
48 surfeits over-indulgence in food or wine, for which bloodletting might be prescribed.
52 This catalogue of the ancient warfaring English nobility is designed to contrast comically with the urban bourgeois names of the Artillery men. Beauchamp was the family name of the Earls of Warwick, who traced their lineage to the legendary Guy of Warwick. The Nevilles included Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick (1428–71) the ‘Kingmaker’ in the Wars of the Roses. Cliffords were Earls of Cumberland: George Clifford (1558–1605) had been Elizabeth’s official champion on the tiltyard. The Audleys included James (?1316–86), one of the original founders of the order of Knights of the Garter, who distinguished himself at Poitiers in 1356.
53 ] F2 adds a marginal note Waller (state 2; Wa state 1)
53 Hodges John Hodges enrolled in the Artillery on 20 Dec. 1614, Thomas on Nov. 15. A marginal note in F2 reads ‘Waller’, which H&S suggest was a name originally intended to be worked into the list somewhere. Henry Waller enrolled 17 Dec. 1611, became treasurer in 1621, and was captain of the company. It may be that Jonson, searching for rustic names (see 54n. below), abandoned ‘Waller’ as too august. Details of members of the company are found in Raikes (1890).
53 men,] G; men. F2
54 Styles . . . Fen The names are chosen for their rustic flavour (Styles, Dike, and Ditchfield suggesting a country ramble, while Fen and Miller keep a boggy landscape in view), but are mostly identifiable as members of the Artillery Company: Thomas Style senior and junior had both been captains in the company. Thomas Styles enrolled in 1614. Captain Edward Ditchfield enrolled on 1 Nov 1614; Captain Nicholas Crips (Crispe) on 6 Apr. 1621; Colonel Sir Richard Fen (Ven) enrolled on 27 Sept. 1614, and became president in 1632–4. Miller may be Edward Mullar, who enrolled 21 Feb. 1625. Richard Dike enrolled 27 Sept. 1614, in a cohort that seems to have been central to Jonson’s view of the company.
56 same;] H&S; same F2
58 use of guns This was treated in the romance epic as ignoble, and Jonson here suggests that it was also so regarded by the nobility. See Murrin (1994), 123–37.
58 guns,] Donaldson OSA; Guns. F2
60 militar military (obsolete by 1640).
60 affairs.] Wh; Affaires; F2
62 lordings Archaic diminutive of ‘lords’; sons of the nobility.
63 not hear] G; heare F2
63 not hear Gifford’s emendation resolves the metrical irregularity of F2 here.
64 grandlings? ‘Who’ll] this edn; Grandlings, who’ll F2
64 grandlings Contemptuously used of the nobility (this is the only occurrence in OED).
64–86Who’ll. . . harms.’ The speech of the ‘grandlings’ parodies attitudes which were not in fact widely shared by 1626: Stone (1965), 687–90 records the growing popularity of university education among members of the gentry and nobility in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. There may be echoes of Juvenal, Satire 8.44–6.
67 bookworms OED records Jonson as the first to use the word of someone whose nose is always stuck in a book (Cynthia (Q), 3.2.2, (F), 5.4.484).
68 scale measure, standards.
68 free noble.
70–3 What . . . citizens Cf. Discoveries, 1897–8, where a similar thought is applied to the theatre.
70 know,] H&S; know? F2
73 citizens townspeople.
73 clowns]Wh; Clownes; F2
73 clowns rustics.
77 turns keeps in circulation; perhaps returns as a profit (cf. Volp., 1.1.39).
79 Let . . . virtuous Inverts the humanist slogan that virtus est vera nobilitas (virtue is the true nobility), which was popularized in the early sixteenth century in the form of a debate as to whether it was virtue or ancient riches which made nobility.
80 rope of titles ‘Rope’ can be used of the hangman’s rope (OED, 3a); the phrase is analogous to a ‘rope of sand’ (OED, 5b; first cited from 1624, although found in Chapman’s Homer, 1611, ed. Nicoll, 1956, 1.277; first cited in Tilley, R174 from Erasmus), which is ‘something which has no coherence or binding power’. Titles mean nothing.
81 Guy or Bevis Guy of Warwick and Bevis of Hampton were mythical heroes of romances.
82 The herald will On heralds’ fees for tracing a title, see Epigr. 46.2, and for Jonson’s dissociation of his poetic role from that of the herald, see Epigr. 9.
82–3 Our . . . virtue See 80n. above.
82 become] Wh; become, F2
87–102 As often happens in the dialogues of Horace it is here difficult to be absolutely certain when the satirist is addressing imagined interlocutors and when he is arguing with himself. 87–9 would suit the voice of the satirist, who is attacking the grandlings. In lines 90–7 the dialogue seems to be taken up between two of the ‘grandlings’ who join in a chorus of attack on the urban foppery of the Artillery Company. 93–4 is likely to be the voice of the satirist, who criticizes the grandlings for the vices they condemn in the Artillerymen, and by 97 the impatient poet dismisses his interlocutors. F2 does not mark speech; doing so here runs the risk of resolving what may well be radical tonal uncertainties in the poem (on which, see headnote), but it preserves the sense, vital to the poem, of rival voices vying with each other.
87 Gait] F2 (gate)
87 Gait How to walk.
88 late] F3; late? F2
89 academy Cf. Devil, 2.8.19–22.
90 make legs bow in the seventeenth-century fashion, by drawing back one leg and bending it so as to display the shapeliness of the other.
93 irons Both curling irons, which are ‘helps t’ attire His Lordship’, and flat irons for his collar (band).
96 box of cosmetics.
98 pictures mere shows. Cf. EMI (F), 5.2.20.
99 tailors’ blocks dummies. Cf. Und. 42.82n.
101 tattered] F2 (totter’d)
101 tattered F2’s ‘totter’d’ is the regular spelling in this period. H&S’s gloss on it as ‘tottering’ is only supported by one citation of dubious sense from OED.
101–2 virtue . . . moulds Conveys two distinct images: (1) tattered virtue holds up her ragged arms, begging for help; (2) ruined virtue holds up her spoiled heraldic ornaments on the tailors’ dummies which are now the nobility.
45 Arthur Squibb] F2 (Arth:Squib.)
45 Arthur Squibb (c. 1578 – 22 May 1650), originally from Dorset, but living in Westminster from 1604, served as a Clerk in the Exchequer from 1611, and was admitted as one of the four tellers (officers charged with the receipt and payment of money) in the Exchequer from May 1624, having first been granted a reversion on the office in Sept. 1616. He served in this capacity until 1646, when he became Clarenceux King of Arms; see Sainty (1983), 235–6; the fullest biography is London and Squibb (1947). He is also addressed in Und. 54. His account book for 1626–7 survives as Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. D. 758; that for 1636 is British Library Add. MS 38011, fols. 2–3. His commonplace book survives as Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. D. 431: fol. 16 rev. notes ‘Make not a friend unadvisedly; having made one, reject him not rashly.’
6 hearkens . . . pulse i.e. is a time-server. A ‘jack’ is ‘A figure of a man which strikes the bell on the outside of a clock’ (OED, 6) on the quarter-hour; so the phrase means ‘listens to the mechanical expressions of affection of an insincere friend’.
7 friendship] F2 state 2; friendship, F2 state 1
7–8 friendship . . . spit See Und. 37.9n.
8 Was That was.
9 bring up rear like a child. (The sense ‘recall to notice’ is not found before the nineteenth century.)
10 Proverbial: ‘Many purses hold friends together’ (Tilley, P667).
11 depend . . . ends i.e that derive from the false friendship of money.
11 ends.] this edn; ends, F2 state 3; ends F2 state 1, state 2
12 Commonplace, rooted in Cicero’s De Amicitia. Cf. ‘Virtue is the only ground for friendship to be built upon’ (Tilley, V84).
16 touch, and try Gold was tried on a touchstone to see if it was pure. ‘Try’ plays on the sense ‘To separate (metal) from the ore or dross by melting’ (OED, †3) and ‘test the goodness of’ (OED, 7a). Plutarch, ‘How to Know a Flatterer From a Friend’, 2 (49 E): ‘we should rather try our friend as we do our money, whether or not he be passable and current, before we need him’.
17 slips counterfeit coin (popular slang from the 1590s on).
18 masks] F2 (Masques)
20 No . . . old For the commonplace, see Discoveries, 392 and Seneca, Epistles, 79.18: tenue est mendacium; perlucet, si diligenter inspexeris, ‘a lie is a thin fabric; it shows the light through if you look at it carefully’; also Cicero, De Officiis, 2.12: nec simulatum potest quicquam esse diuturnum, ‘nor can anything feigned last long’.
21 Turn him The quality of cloth could be judged best from its reverse side, which revealed the weave.
22 Friend to himself Cf. ‘Be a friend to thyself and others will be so too’ (Tilley, F684; from 1611).
25 understand:] Donaldson OSA; understand F2
26 purchase acquisition (not necessarily, as now, as a result of a financial transaction). Cf. Tilley, F719: ‘A true friend is a great treasure’ is recorded in the form ‘A true friend is better than a rich farm’ from 1659.
46 Sir Edward Coke (1552–1634), Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas from 1606. He was removed from that office to become Chief Justice of the King’s Bench in 1613, which was in effect a demotion, since the latter court had far less business and lower fees than the former; see J. H. Baker (1971), 32–5. In 1616 he was removed from the bench for his persistent opposition to extensions of the royal prerogative. He had also alienated George Villiers, then Earl of Buckingham, by disposing of a lucrative clerkship without consulting him; see S. D. White (1979), 7. By 1622 he was put in the Tower for openly challenging the king’s foreign policy. Lines 15–16 imply that Coke is still dealing justice, and hence that it dates from before 1616. The poem is most probably a response to Coke’s movement from Common Pleas to King’s Bench: this would explain the emphasis on the continuity between Coke’s past and present careers in line 15; it would also explain the repeated emphasis on Coke’s lack of help from fortune (lines 4 and 22). The poem is careful to stress Coke’s subservience to the crown (2, 14) in a manner that after 1616 may well have seemed unfortunate. See R. C. Evans (1988a).
46 1 He] F2 State 3 (He); Hhe F2 State 1, State 2
2 raised A. Patterson (1984), 139–40 notes the use of this word to refer to those elevated by the crown, who then fall from favour: cf. Und. 51.20 and 73.4.
4 On the opposition between fortune and virtue, see Epigr. 63.2–3.
4 more.] Wh; more, F2
6 In others’ evil When others were suffering misfortunes.
7 stranger’s] F2 (Strangers)
7 man’s] F2 state 2 (mans); man F2 state 1
9 process Plays on the senses ‘legal proceedings’ (OED, 7c) and the emergent sense ‘progress’ (OED, 9a).
10 thee now] Wh; thee, now, F2
14 her crown’s defence Coke’s defence of the Common Law frequently led him to oppose the wishes of James I. This section of the poem refers to his period as Justice of the Common Pleas.
14 defence.] H&S; defence, F2
15 stand Cf. Und. 14.29n. On the resonances of this word for Jonson, see R. S. Peterson (1981), 44–111.
17 Solon’s self Solon introduced legal reforms to Athens which aimed to break the monopoly of the noble families.
17 explait’st] F2 (explat’st)
17 explait’st unweaves (only example in OED).
24 her eyes Fortune is often represented as blind.
47 The tribe of Benjamin is one of the twelve tribes of Israel. In Revelation, 7.8 twelve thousand of that tribe are ‘sealed’ with the mark of salvation. A number of Jonson’s followers (often associated with the Apollo room in the Devil Tavern; see 74n.) were termed ‘sons of Ben’ or members of the ‘tribe of Ben’. The poem’s addressee has not been identified. Lines 32, 35–8 and 48 imply a date shortly after June 1623, and line 44 probably implies a date before the decisive defeat of Christian of Brunswick in Aug. of that year was known in England; see M. Butler (1992b). The poem develops concerns that are present early in Jonson’s poetry: scorn for those who eagerly seek out news is found as early as Epigr. 107, and the poem frequently echoes Epigr. 115, but these are inflected by Jonson’s wish in this poem to present himself as someone who refuses to condemn James I’s reluctance to support the international Protestant cause; see R. C. Evans (1985). The poem seeks also to re-establish Jonson’s standing in the aftermath of his exclusion from the party assigned to greet the Infanta in June 1623 (48n.). For discussion, see R. S. Peterson (1981), ch. 3, and H. Maclean (1964).
1 safe ‘mentally or morally sound or sane’ (OED, †4), with perhaps a play on the theological sense ‘saved’ (OED, 3†).
3 test Said of a small pot used in testing the purity of metals. Cf. Und. 25.45 and n.
4 stamp them mark them as current coin.
47 4 them not,] F2 state 3; them, not F2 state 1, state 2
4 gold.] Wh; gold, F2
8 compromise] F2 (comprimise)
9 merely talk Cf. Discoveries, 244ff.
10 anarchy of drink Cf. Epigr. 115.12.
13 They’ve] F2 (They’ave)
13 Cf. Epigr. 118.
15 But . . . sealing i.e. Just for a show of genuineness. (A seal attached to a document shows that it is genuine.) The word also had a sexual sense (cf. EMI (F), 2.5.40 and Alch., 2.1.11–12).
16 on their borders close kin to them.
17 absent Cf. Epigr. 115.16.
17 dead,] Wh; dead F2
19 above all sin the worst possible crime.
20 that that which.
22 receivèd] H&S; receiv’d F2
22 receivèd The elision in ‘covey of’ probably confused the compositor into omitting the final syllable from the word in F2.
22 covey brood (usually of partridges, so the word carries an insult).
23 town Here ‘world of fashion’.
26 vent The word can mean ‘evacuate urine’ (OED, 2†b).
26 issue Suggests that the rhymes burst out like noxious humours from the body (OED, 4) or like a writ or bond (OED, 9).
27 deal portion.
28 strew . . . meal Cf. Epigr. 115.20.
28 meal.] Parfitt; meale, F2
29 more one more consistent, unified.
31–2 In 1620 Spain occupied Valtellina, a Swiss dependency in Lombardy, which was of great strategic importance as the key pass between Italy and Austria. France formed a league to recapture it in June 1623, captured it in 1624, and lost it again in 1627.
33 States’ Hostilities were resumed between Holland (the States) and Spain in Apr. 1621 after the expiry of twelve years’ truce. Spain sent bullion home from the West Indies annually, and their enemies regularly attempted to capture the treasure fleet. The Spanish Mexico fleet was badly damaged by a storm in the West Indies in 1622.
33 be like] this edn; belike F2
33 be like F2’s ‘belike’ is likely to be a compositorial error; the parallel with line 36 requires that ‘be’ is a verb rather than part of ‘belike’, an adverb meaning ‘probably’.
35 dispensation In Mar. 1623 a papal dispensation was sought to enable Prince Charles (later Charles I) to marry the Spanish Infanta Maria, daughter of King Philip Ⅲ of Spain. This was a contentious issue, since the Pope imposed conditions on the dispensation which would require the English king to grant additional religious liberty to English Catholics. Since the Pope then died, requiring his successor to renew the dispensation, the poem could have been composed as late as Sept. 1623, when Charles began his return to England.
36 was ever meant Many felt that the Spanish ambassador, Gondomar, spun out the marriage negotiations in order to prevent James offering help to Spain’s enemies, and that there was no intention on the Spanish side for the match to proceed.
38 My prince’s safety This indicates that the poem was composed while Prince Charles was in Spain negotiating the match with the Infanta, Mar. – Oct. 1623.
39–40 The eldest daughter of James I, Elizabeth, had married the Elector Palatine, Frederick V, in 1612; the Palatinate had been invaded in Sept. 1620 by Spain. Charles sought the restoration of the Palatinate to his sister as part of his marriage negotiations with the Infanta. These negotiations failed; hence the Palatinate is ‘that which will not be restored’. On the negotiations, see Redworth (2003).
41 yet A hyperbole: Jonson was fifty in 1623.
43 States States General of the Low Countries, as at 33 above.
44 Brunswick] Hunter, conj.; Brunsfield F2
44 Brunswick Hunter (Poetry) suggests that F’s ‘Brunsfield’ is a mistaken reference to Christian of Brunswick (or Halberstadt) (1599–1626), who raised an army to help Frederick in 1621, and who was defeated by Tilly in the battle of Höchst (1622) and decisively at Stadtlohn (6 Aug. 1623). A scribal or compositorial error could have transformed the end of the name to match Mansfeld.
44 Mansfeld Ernest, Count of Mansfeld (1580–1626), commander of the army of Frederick the Elector Palatine. In Aug. 1623 he was in East Friesland; Tilly turned his attentions to him after his victory at Stadtlohn. By Apr. 1624 he was in London, so the poem must predate this event, of which Jonson would have known.
47 pricked down chosen. The verb is often used of military and other appointments.
48 mystery of reception In June 1623 Inigo Jones, Edward Alleyn, and the Duke of Richmond arranged an elaborate reception for the Infanta at Southampton. R. S. Peterson (1981), 112 suggests that Jonson’s ‘wounding exclusion’ from these preparations prompted the poem. ‘Mystery’ carries the same suggestion of artificial and forced complexity as it does in ‘Expostulation’ (6.375–80), line 46.
49 to . . . under-hears does not enjoy an inferior reputation to that of Inigo Jones (OED, Hear 12). The sense derives from the Latin idiom ‘to hear well’, used by Jonson in Alch., 1.1.24.
50 guides . . . bears runs puppet shows and entertainments with bears. Both were popular pastimes; associating Jones with them is here an insult. Cf. Epigr. 97 and Augurs (1622).
52–3 Christmas . . . porcelain Jonson with mock modesty presents his own entertainments as fragile things; the modesty is qualified by the suggestion that courtiers are mere things of clay. On the metaphor of the poet as vessel, see R. S. Peterson (1981), 112–57. A ‘Christmas clay’ was an early-modern piggy bank or china pot from which coins could not be removed until it was broken; see McQueen (1991).
57 keep . . . press Alludes to Aesop’s fable of a brass and a clay pot which are tossed along in the stream of life. The clay pot opts to avoid the company (‘press’) of the brass.
59 will,] F3; will; F2
60 as in my centre as much in my own self; playing on ‘point’ as centre of a circle drawn by a compass; cf. Und. 14.30–3.
61 to] Wh; too F2
62 thence] Wh; then F2
64 square ‘Of persons: not readily moved or shaken in purpose’ (OED, 10 †a).
64 well-tagged well-fastened.
65 canvas . . . lights The materials of Inigo Jones’s set-designs become the constituents of worthless friendship. Jones was fond of ‘false lights’, or filled in windows, although the phrase could also refer to the sophisticated lighting effects used in court masques.
5 Providence The eye of Providence looks down from the top of the engraving.
67 fevery] F2 (fev’ry)
68 The images here are the antitheses of ‘reason’s flame’ in line 69 (for which cf. Hym., 113): a poorly maintained lamp flares up in ‘oily expansions’, then its flames splutter in ‘shrunk dirty folds’.
72 free . . . preserve without doubt preserve. ‘It’ is indefinite; ‘free the matter from all doubt’.
74 stairs Stairs on the ascent to virtue; also, perhaps literally, as R. S. Peterson (1981), 156 suggests, the stairs up to the Apollo room in the Devil Tavern (described in Esdaile, 1943, 95). The ascent of these stairs came to be linked with the emulation of Jonson: in Matthew Prior’s The Hind and the Panther Transversed (1687) Bayes describes the stairs, to a dozing Jonson, as ‘Thus to the place where Jonson sat we climb . . . the scala sancta [holy ladder] we believe, / By which his [i.e. Jonson’s] traditive genius we receive’.
76 take (1) interpret; (2) guide.
77 stand Suggests both ‘arise’ (as though he has been kneeling to be dubbed a knight) and ‘stay firm’, exploiting Jonson’s repeated use of the word to connote moral integrity (as at Und. 14.29).
48 The King’s New Cellar This was designed in 1623–4 by Isaac de Caus or Caux (1590–1648), an architect who specialized in garden design, and who was a close associate of Inigo Jones. It was not a cellar proper, but a ‘Rock or Grotto’ within part of the vaulted undercroft beneath the Whitehall Banqueting House, where ‘the king did regale himself privately’ with members of his circle (Thurley, 1999, 88; see also Palme, 1957, 66–7). Although the Banqueting House itself was constructed 1619–22 under the direction of Inigo Jones, the King’s Surveyor, previous editors have erred in saying that he was responsible for the cellar. Jones’s lack of involvement may explain the geniality of tone here; although by ‘Inigo Marq.’ (6.381), lines 8–9, Jonson evidently wished to associate Jones with the project. Line 54 implies a date around or shortly after July 1623, when Charles was due to return with the Infanta of Spain. The poem must predate Oct. 1623, when Charles returned without her. The timing of the poem was unfortunate, since it anticipated a triumph which did not happen; and when Charles returned empty-handed from Spain the majority of the English people were delighted that the Spanish match had been averted. This indicates that although the poem seems to have been intended to hang in the cellar (37 and n., below) it probably would have never done so; within a month or so of its composition it would have seemed inappropriate.
48 Cellar: To] F2 (Cellar. /To); Cellar to F3
1 Bacchus God of wine.
2 the rather for preference.
4 now] G; new F2
5 Bacchus is given official delegated authority over the cellar. ‘Seal’ links the poem to the previous one in the collection.
8 master,] this edn; Master. F2
9 faces The wines are imagined to be people via a pun on ‘external appearance’ (OED, 8a) and ‘countenance’ (OED, 6a).
10 races varieties (continuing the conceit of wines as people of various conditions).
11 That So that.
11 take him pleases him.
12 relish taste.
13 freer the one who frees. (Rare.)
14 over-seer] Wh; over-seer, F2
16 still always. (i.e. Welcomes are celebrated with wine.)
16 begin’st] F2 state 2; beginst F2 state 1
18 Lyaeus] F2 (Lyœus)
18 Lyaeus Another name for Bacchus (‘the looser of cares’). ‘Him’ is King James.
21–2 younger . . . Phoebus Bacchus was the son of Zeus and Semele (he was snatched from the womb of his dying mother and carried to term in the thigh of Zeus). Phoebus Apollo was the son of Zeus and Leto, and is traditionally represented as a youth.
28 Hippocrene’s liquor water from the fountain of the muses on Mount Helicon. The final ‘e’ in ‘Hippocrene’s’ is pronounced (as it would be in Greek).
31 So Provided that.
37 above here Has literal force: the banqueting house is above the cellar. This phrase may imply that the poem was intended to be hung in the cellar.
38 feast it The use of the redundant ‘it’ in this phrase is common in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries.
39 causes important matters.
41 circuits . . . rounds Makes Bacchus at once a person, freely roaming the Hall, and an embodiment of wine, which circulates around the table.
43 he King James.
44 The Knights of the Garter (of whom the patron saint was St George) gathered on St George’s day, 23 Apr.
45 gratulates celebrates.
46 embassage embassy. The Banqueting House was intended to be used for the reception of foreign ambassadors. There is probably also a specific (and ultimately unfortunate) reference to the failed embassy of Prince Charles to seek the hand of the Infanta, and so seal peace between England and Spain.
54 See headnote.
55 Horace, Satires 2.1.25: ‘The warm frenzy [of wine] rises to his brain, and the lamps seem double.’ Cf. Poet., 3.5.44–6.
49 Court Pucelle Court whore. Informations, 71–2 and 520–2 record that Jonson read this poem to Drummond, and that it was ‘stolen out of his pocket by a gentleman who drank him drowsy, and given to Mistress Bulstrode; which brought him great displeasure’. This anecdote may suggest why this poem follows the drunken poets imagined in Und. 48.29–36. Jonson was one of a group of poets (including Donne) who wrote laudatory epitaphs for Cecilia Bulstrode (1584–1609), Lady of the Bedchamber of Queen Anne. See ‘Bulstrode’ (3.370–1). She may have been the lover of Sir Thomas Roe; see Bald (1970), 177–8. If she is the pucelle, this poem must predate Aug. 1609, in which case it was presumably omitted from the Epigrams volume because its satire was too evidently directed at an identifiable target. J. Lee (1986) suggests Jonson’s apparent change of heart over Cecilia Bulstrode derives from the fact that his two poems on her indulge the positive and negative aspects of epideictic poetry respectively.
2 dare not her i.e. dare not criticize her.
3 chamber As an intimate and personal space, this can have a bawdy sense ‘vagina’ (G. Williams, 1994), reinforced by ‘pit’ (the vagina could be called ‘hell’).
4 the prime . . . wit the best fighting cocks in battles of wit. ‘Cocks’ puns on ‘penises’. J. E. Savage in Overbury, The ‘Conceited News’, xxv suggests a pun on the name of John Cocke or Cooke; but see 8–9n. below.
5 struck killed. With a pun on the bawdy sense ‘fucked’ (G. Williams, 1994).
5 breath creates Like a queen who can create knights, she makes new lovers with a word.
6 candidates suitors for office.
7 tribade lesbian. Cf. Forest 10.17.
7 force a muse rapes a muse. Perhaps suggests that for women to solicit the muse is intrinsically unnatural; hence ‘epicene’ in line 8.
8 fury frenzy of inspiration.
8–9 news . . . news Savage suggested this was a parlour-game in which wits met in Cecilia Bulstrode’s bedchamber to make up witty essays (Overbury, The ‘Conceited News’, xxiv–vi). This seems strained. Considine (2000), 71 notes that in Epicene, 2.2.84–91 a bad wife is also a gossip-monger, and this association between gossip and libertinage is all that the context here suggests.
49 11 can at] Wh; cannot F2
11 can at F2’s ‘cannot’ would imply either that she is unable to compete with men, or that she cannot bear to do so only once; the previous lines imply that she is categorically a competitor with the men; hence Whalley’s emendation, which removes F2’s ambiguity, is convincing.
12 theme?] H&S; theame. F2
14 phrase . . . sense For Jonson’s belief that matter should precede style see Discoveries, 1481–1505.
15 holy days Often modernized as ‘holidays’; here, though, the ride to church indicates that the holiness of holidays is significant.
18 endued clothed (OED, 6; Latinate sense).
19–20 The implication is that she flashes her petticoats at her lovers. ‘Secrecy’ can mean ‘sexual organs’ (OED, 3†b).
20 secrecy?] H&S; secrecie ! F2
21 won on trust i.e. received IOUs.
25 statesman politician. Usually pejorative in Jonson; see Epigr. 11.3n.
25 divine;] Wh; Divine F2
25 divine person in holy orders.
28 stuffs fabrics.
29–30 This must mean that the subject of the epigram had jilted at least two fiancés.
32 by candle-light Compare the proverb ‘Choose neither women nor linen by candlelight’ (Tilley, W682). The point is that although most women look beautiful by candlelight, she is so ugly that she does not.
33 for case as a case. ‘Case’ often suggests ‘vagina’.
34 instrument Bawdy comparisons between musical instruments and penises are common; see G. Williams (1994).
36 day period of power (OED, 15).
39 sermoneers preachers. (A coinage; only cited example in OED.)
40 fits o’th’mother shows of hysteria. (Presumably she is pretending to be possessed.)
41 practise for a miracle Presumably ‘try miraculously to conceive a child’.
41 miracle. Take heed:] this edn; Miracle; take heed F2
42 Darrel’s] G; Dorrels F2
42 Darrel’s deed John Darrel (fl. 1562–1607) was a puritan preacher who practised exorcism. He was imprisoned in 1599 as an impostor. He was the subject of Samuel Harsnett’s Discovery of the Fraudulent Practises of John Darrel (1599), which prompted a mini pamphlet war. This detail might imply that the poem was written in the early years of the seventeenth century, although Jonson still alludes to him as a type of imposture in Devil, 5.3.6.
44 babes of grace children (purporting to be) born by immaculate conception. Cf. the anecdote of the lady who slept with a Puritan preacher in the hope of conceiving an angel or a saint, Informations, 405–7.
50 The addressee of this poem has, since Cunningham in 1853, often been assumed to be Elizabeth, Countess of Rutland, the addressee of Epigr. 79 and Forest 12 (see headnotes), and ‘widowed wife’ in line 2 is taken as a delicate allusion to her husband’s impotence (although it could simply mean that the addressee’s husband is absent). See the cancelled conclusion to Forest 12 and notes, and Informations, 164–5. Beaumont’s elegy on the Countess of Rutland says that ‘Blessing of women, marriage, was to thee / Nought but a sacrament of misery . . . thou rather led’st a life / Like a betrothèd virgin than a wife’ (Beaumont and Fletcher, The Works, ed. Dyce, 11.508). Roger Manners, fifth Earl of Rutland (1576–1612) was indeed a frequent traveller abroad: after his marriage in 1599 he served in Holland and Ireland in 1599–1600, and went to Denmark in Aug. 1603. This identification, however, would imply that this poem is one of the earliest in Underwood, since it must date before Manners’s death in 1612, and probably from the early seventeenth century. No possible later addressee has been suggested, however.
6 the suspicion too Cf. Discoveries, 944–5.
8 could be who could be.
14 studying seeking to acquire.
50 15 yet ’twill F2 (yet ’t will)
17 daily ruins Develops the image of the falling of false pleasures in lines 10–12.
20 Penelope’s The wife of Odysseus (Ulysses) in Homer’s Odyssey. She remained chaste during her husband’s long absence, despite the efforts of suitors to win her hand.
21 Ulysses is stressed on the second syllable. See headnote for details of the Earl of Rutland’s travels.
22 Cf. Epigr. 128.2, and Odyssey, 1.5–7 (trans. Chapman). ‘Manners’ might play on the family name of the Countess of Rutland’s husband.
22 climes, manners and] Wh; Climes manners, and F2
23 Only Except (i.e. she is better than Penelope because she does not have to resist any suitors and she reads books, rather than weaving).
26 want lack.
26 near in blood Elizabeth Manners’s kinsfolk were the Sidneys, whose estate at Penshurst in Kent is 150 miles from Belvoir, in Leicestershire, her husband’s principal estate.
27 books . . . friends Cf. Epigr. 86.2–4.
33–4 Although other ladies find it hard to imitate your exceptional virtue, nonetheless to inform people of your virtue brings benefits.
35 so many so many virtues.
51 Lord Bacon’s Francis Bacon (1561–1626) celebrated his sixtieth birthday on 22 Jan. 1621. The parliament which convened on 30 Jan. 1621 contained many of his enemies, and later that year he was found guilty of corruption. On 1 May he was stripped of the office of Lord Chancellor, to which he had risen by gradual stages (Attorney General 1613, Privy Councillor 1616, Lord Keeper 1617, Lord Chancellor and first Baron Verulam 1618, Viscount St Albans 1621). This is another poem (like Und. 48) which became embarrassingly inappropriate very shortly after its composition. Jonson praises Bacon in Discoveries, 635–44, and clearly retained his admiration for him (Discoveries, 673–9). A poem to Bacon after his fall (‘To My Lord Chancellor, the Day of his Sentence’) is reproduced among the Dubia (Electronic Edition).
1 happy genius fortunate deity (Latinate).
1 ancient pile York House, of which Bacon received a twenty-one-year grant from King James in 1617. His father (also Lord Keeper) had also lived there; see Jardine and Stewart (1998), 416.
51 2 thee] F3; the F2
4 stand’st See Und. 14.29n. on the moral associations of this verb for Jonson.
4 mystery Perhaps ‘religious rite’ (OED, Mystery n.1 3).
5 Pardon The genius of the house is asked to pardon the festivities – appropriately enough, since Bacon was responsible for dispensing equitable pardons in Chancery.
8–9 here . . . Seal Bacon was son of Sir Nicholas Bacon (1509–79), who became Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in Dec. 1558.
10 Fame Glory (OED, 3†c; rare). For praise of Nicholas Bacon, see Discoveries, 649–50 and Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker, 139–40.
10 weal commonwealth, common good.
12 a title more Francis became Lord Chancellor in 1618 after having been Lord Keeper like his father.
14 soft . . . chair The conceit is that the cradle was as soft as the wool-sack on which the Lord Chancellor sits in the House of Lords.
16 wool See 14n. above.
17 brave notable, excellent.
18 For if you kept your birthday entirely to yourself it would be a circumscribed joy.
19 deep-crowned deep and brimming. Perhaps echoing vina coronant ‘they crown the wine’ (Virgil, Aeneid, 1.724 and 2.147).
20 In raising him Both ‘I will praise the wisdom of my king for promoting him’ (OED, Raise v. 18d), and, secondarily, ‘I will in praising him (OED, Raise v. 18d) also sing the wisdom of my king’. Bacon’s close identification with royal policy was one major reason for his fall.
52a Sir William Burlase (Borlase or Burlacy c. 1562–1629) of Little Marlow, Buckinghamshire, was admitted to Gray’s Inn in 1584, became Sheriff of Buckinghamshire in 1601, Member of Parliament for Aylesbury in 1602, and was knighted in June 1603. He founded the school that still bears his name in Great Marlow in 1624, and died 4 Sept. 1629. Full details of his life are in Borlase (1888), 41–5. He is not otherwise known as either a painter or a poet. James Shirley wrote an elegy on his daughter (Poems, ed. Armstrong, 15), so the family were evidently patrons of verse. This and the following poem are loosely modelled on the paragone, or formal debate over the rival merits of painting and poetry; on which see Dundas (1978). Livingston (1975) discusses the poem as a manifestation of Jonson’s unease with the visual arts. The poem by Burlase usually circulates in manuscript with Jonson’s reply (for collation see Electronic Edition).
52a 4 my unskilful] F2 (m’unskilfull)
11 digression error.
52b 1 prodigious waist Jonson weighed nearly 20 stone (280 lbs/127 kilos) late in life; Und. 54.12; 56.11.
2 voluminous and vast Oddly echoed by Milton when describing Sin, Paradise Lost, 2.652. See Wilding (1970).
3 lines Picks up ‘voluminous’ to register a pun on lines of verse and lines drawn by the pen.
52b 3 be embraced] F2 (b’embrac’d)
4 womb stomach.
5 lump] F2; part BensonQ, Benson12mo.
6 tun at Heidelberg A huge barrel, made by the Count Palatine Casimir in 1596, described in Coryate’s Crudities, 486–8 (illustrated facing p. 486): ‘That superlative moles [mass] . . . is hooped with wondrous huge hoops of iron (the number whereof is six and twenty) which do contain eleven thousand pound weight.’
8 square my circle do the impossible; make round Jonson square.
9 superficies (four syllables) mere external appearance.
10 compass range (with a pun on the mathematical instrument which can draw figures even more circular than Jonson); see Und. 14.31n.
11 describèd] F2; describ’d BensonQ, JnB 343 subst., JnB 349 subst.; describ’d but PB, MP
11 monogram line-drawing, sketch without colour (OED, †1).
12 blot Cf. Discoveries, 429.
12 you’d formed] F2 (yo’had form’d); you had drawne JnB 341; you have drawn PB, MP, JnB 342 subst.; y’haue drawne JnB 343, JnB 345, JnB 346, JnB 349; you draw JnB 344, JnB 347; you’d drawne JnB 350; y’ave drawne JnB 351
13 whilst] F2; since BensonQ, Benson12mo.; while JnB 344, JnB 345
13 curious careful, studious (OED, †1).
14 archetype original used for later copies.
15 brave noble, worthy.
15 like me] F2 state 2; like [inked quad] me F2 state 1
16 mastery] F2 (maistry); Maiesty BensonQ, Benson12mo.; misterie [with ‘misterious’ in the margin] JnB 342; not in JnB 344
17 handling shadow] JnB 344, JnB 347; handling, shadow F2
17 handling F2 follows the word with a comma. The sense ‘artistic manipulation’ (OED 3) is not cited before 1771. The verb to ‘handle’ is found meaning ‘to portray or represent’ (OED v.1 7) from 1553, which might support F2’s reading.
17 sprite spirit. MS variants suggests that this unusual term surprised several copyists.
18 would] F2; could BensonQ, Benson12mo., PB, MP, JnB 349
19 But] MSS; Put F2 state 1; Put, F2 state 2
19 he can he that can.
20 but] F2; than BensonQ, Benson12mo., PB subst., MP, JnB 345 subst.
21 he] F2; ye JnB 341
21 colours Plays on ‘paints’ and ‘rhetorical figures’.
22 Yet] F2; But BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 344
24 For a name as indicating the ethical qualities of its bearer, see Epigr. 102.
24 I will] F2; I would BensonQ, Benson12mo., PB, MP, JnB 342, JnB 344, JnB 345, JnB 347, JnB 349; I’de JnB 346, JnB 351
53 William, Earl of Newcastle William Cavendish (1593–1676), who commissioned Bolsover, Welbeck, and Cavendish Ent., was created Viscount Mansfield on 3 Nov. 1620, and Earl of Newcastle on 7 Mar. 1628. As governor of the Prince of Wales from 1638 he made Prince Charles a fine horseman; see Collins (1752), 26–7. He composed two treatises on horsemanship, one in French, lavishly illustrated with pictures of himself and his favourite horses (Méthode et invention nouvelle de dresser les chevaux, 1658), and the other in English (A New Method and Extraordinary Invention to Dress Horses, 1667). His wife recorded that he ‘had a great inclination to the art of horsemanship and weapons’, ‘which heroic arts he used to practise every day’ (M. Cavendish, Life, 142, 152). He is depicted on horseback in full armour in plates 1 and 2 in his Méthode et invention (1658), and in plates 3 and 4 he is represented surrounded by a circle of bowing horses. This poem and Und. 59 therefore praise him for his two favourite pursuits; a copy of Und. 59 is pasted into the Newcastle MS on a separate sheet before this poem as if to ensure the conjunction, and 59 follows this poem in BensonQ. The Newcastle MS of this poem records his title as ‘Viscount Mansfield’, implying composition between Nov. 1620 and Mar. 1628. The reference to the earl’s stable in line 13 implies a date after 1625; indeed the likely pretext for the poem was the construction of this monument to Newcastle’s hippomania. On Newcastle’s important MS of poems by Jonson and others, see Kelliher (1993). On his patronage of Jonson, see R. C. Evans (1988b), and on his debts to Jonson, see Raylor (2000b).
1 back ride (or break in; the latter sense is supported by the later allusions to Pegasus, Arundel, and Cyllarus, all of which would tolerate only one rider).
4 Thrace Famous for the arts of horsemanship (as at New Inn, 1.3.61).
5–6 The comparison of an excellent horseman with a centaur was quite common: cf. the descriptions of Dorus in Sidney, Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia, ed. Skretkowicz, 153 and that of Lamord in Hamlet, 4.7.69–80.
53 6 a] F2; one JnB 85, JnB 87
7 Perseus] F2 state 2 (Perseus); Perseus, F2 state 1
7 Perseus upon Pegasus Pegasus was a winged horse, tamed by Bellerophon, and from whose hoof-print the spring of Helicon arose. Jonson’s error in giving him to Perseus is common. See T. W. Baldwin (1941) and G. B. Johnston (1955).
8 Castor . . . Cyllarus Cyllarus was the famously faithful horse tamed by Castor, or, according to Virgil, Georgics, 3.90, his twin brother, Pollux.
10 Bevis . . . Arundel Bevis of Hampton in the fifteenth-century romance which bore his name rode a horse called ‘Arundel’ or ‘hirondelle’ (swallow). He finds the horse in the stable of Queen Josian in Mambrant. At the sound of his voice it breaks its restraints, and can only be ridden by Bevis (Sir Bevis of Hampton, sig. D4v). There were fifteen editions of the romance before 1640.
11 Nay] F2; And BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 87, JnB 88
11 seat ‘manner of sitting on horseback’ (OED, 2).
11 endorse validate; also literally ‘put on the back of’.
12 wish . . . horse As Sir Philip Sidney claims to have done after hearing the praise of horsemanship by John Pietro Pugliano, Sidney, Apology, ed. Shepherd, 95.
13 your stable The stable at Welbeck was built in 1625 by John Smythson (d. 1634), son of the more famous Robert (c. 1535–1614). It is illustrated in Newcastle’s Méthode nouvelle, plate 9. Girouard (1983), 251–55 gives plans, and detects echoes of the Whitehall Banqueting house in its design. It was demolished in the eighteenth century. Smythson had also designed an elaborate riding school for Cavendish in 1622. See frontispiece to this volume.
14 Before,] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Before: F2
14 my] F2; ye JnB 85
14 absolved discharged.
15 saw I yet] F2; yet, saw I JnB 85
16 Nor] F2; Or JnB 85
17 So well,] Donaldson OSA; So well! F2
17 saw] F2; view’d JnB 85
18 Hercules One of his labours was to cleanse the mythically filthy Augean stable.
19–20 Alludes to a story of Virgil’s youth interpolated into Donatus’s life of the poet: the young Virgil ‘quickly met up with Augustus’s stable-master, curing the diseases, many and various, that had been consuming the horses. And the stable-master ordered that bread should be given to Virgil each day (like one of the stable-hands) as a reward. Meanwhile, the inhabitants of Crotona sent Caesar the foal of a horse of wondrous beauty, for a gift. In everyone’s judgement, the foal showed promise of strength and speed without measure. Yet when Maro saw him, he told the stable-master that he was born of a sickly mare, and that he would be capable of neither strength nor speed. And it was found that this was true. When he heard of this from the stable-master, Augustus ordered Virgil’s bread ration to be doubled as a reward’ (Donatus, 1996).
19 Away] JnB 85; away, F2
54 Master] F2 (Mr.) Squibb] F2 (Squib,)
54 Arthur Squibb See Und. 45 headnote. It is not known if Jonson actually made the wager described in this poem, or if it is simply an elegant piece of begging: he claims to have bet someone that he weighs 20 stone (280 lbs/127 kilos). He in fact weighs two pounds less than this, so he asks Arthur Squibb, a dealer in money, for five silver pounds to add to his one pound. If he puts it in his pocket this will make up the weight required by the bet, and presumably ensure that Squibb can be repaid. ‘Six pounds in silver, he says, will weigh two pounds in weight: it may be so; we will take his word’ (Whalley).
4 merchant’s wife i.e. someone who might be expected to be scrupulous over weights and measures.
4 scale,] Parfitt; Scale. F2
5 when she . . . concluded] F2 state 2 (when shee . . . concluded); when heard . . . shee concluded F2 state 1
6 ‘Terrible merchandise (or a bad deal); let’s hope at least it weighs the right amount.’
9 hold . . . close strictly keep me to the letter of the wager.
10 mite ‘A small weight; spec. the twentieth part of a grain troy’ (OED, †2); also the smallest possible unit of currency.
13–14 within . . . Stinketh Candles as they burnt to the socket fumed and stank. Cf. Epigr. 59.
18 or] F2; on H&S
18 protestation A formal declaration of non-payment.
20 can am able to produce.
55 Master John Burgess] F2 (Mr. Iohn Burges.)
55 John Burgess The Clerk of the Exchequer responsible by 1621 for the payment of Jonson’s pension. He is described as a ‘friend’ and required to pay the debt Jonson incurred to John Hull in 1621. He is praised for his probity in John Taylor’s Nipping or Snipping of Abuses (1614), sig. I2v. See also Und. 57.
8 scarlet-like ‘Scarlet in grain’ was a particularly durable and valuable dyed cloth.
56 Lady Covell Nothing is known of her. Presumably she bet a book against a poem by Jonson that something was the case, and Jonson lost. See Und. 22.23–4n. Variants in the Newcastle manuscript (JnB 100) probably reflect an early authorial version.
2 free aristocratically.
56 4 it.] JnB 100; it, F2
5 servant Plays on OED, 4†b: ‘a professed lover’.
6 fear] F2; doubt JnB 100
7 being I being.
7 tardy sluggish.
11–12 This suggests the poem was composed very close in time to Und. 54, in which Jonson’s weight is made up to 20 stone by coins.
10 or] F2; & JnB 100
12 And . . . purse] F2; Made vp still, as ye pockett doth JnB 100
13 the muse] F2; his Muse JnB 100
16 rounds Plays on ‘the circuit of a place’ (OED, 17a) and the verb ‘round’ meaning ‘whisper’.
18 Of either] F2; Of JnB 100
18 or a] F2; or of JnB 100
18 by] F2; standing by JnB 100
19 like you appeal to you.
21 on] F2; in JnB 100
21 stool] F2 state 2 (stoole); stoole, F2 state 1
22 afternoons] F2 state 3 (afternoones); afternoones, F2 state 1, state 2
23 and] F2; or JnB 100
24 Your Joan] F2; Cary JnB 100
24 Joan A generic name for a servant. ‘Your Cary’ in the version in Newcastle MS.
24 melancholy] F2; melancholique JnB 100
25 this, although] F2; this Tyme, though JnB 100
26 tell (I . . . can)] JnB 100; tell, I know you can: F2
28 tendering] F2 (tendring); tending JnB 100
29 leave] F2; leane JnB 100
30 had I much] F2; if I had JnB 100
57 John Burgess See Und. 55 headnote. Jonson was granted an annual pension of one hundred marks in 1616 (a mark was 13s 4d, or two thirds of a pound). This was increased to one hundred pounds and a tierce of Canary wine (42 gallons) in Mar. 1630 (Und. 68 and 76). The money was due in quarterly payments (one of which was at Christmas), although payment was evidently tardy. No date was specified for the delivery of the wine. This petition to a clerk of the exchequer who was Jonson’s friend was doubtless presented in the hope that Burgess would pass it on to Sir Robert Pye (1585–1662), the Treasurer’s Remembrancer of the Exchequer from 1618. The poem must post-date Pye’s knighthood in 1621, and is likely to post-date the increase in Jonson’s pension, making Fleay’s (1891) suggestion of Christmas 1630 plausible (although Jonson sent out a wave of petitionary verses and letters at the end of 1631). This would make it a companion-piece to Und. 68, which appeals for the wine, and which is dated 1630 in F2. Jonson had his portrait painted holding up a copy of his petition for prompt payment; its location is unknown, but details are in Piper (1968), 58. Jonson uses the short lines associated with John Skelton for this poem. Skelton, although not a noted petitioner for payment, does complain in The Bouge of Court about the rewards for courtiers. Jonson uses a similar form in Fort. Isles and Gypsies.
57 Burgess F2 (Burges.)
1 Burgess] F2 (Burges)
4 Sir Robert Pye See headnote.
6 debenture] F2 (Debentur)
6 debenture ‘A voucher given in the Royal household, the Exchequer or other Government office, certifying to the recipient the sum due to him for goods supplied, services rendered, salary, etc., and serving as his authority in claiming payment’ (OED, 1a).
21 money;] H&S; money, F2
27 quick warming-pan ‘Quick’ suggests alive; hence the sense ‘bed-companion’ (as at New Inn, 1.3.13) may be active.
58 Although Jonson described sonnets as ‘that tyrant’s bed, where some who were too short were racked, others too long cut short’ (Informations, 42–4) and wrote only six of them, he favoured epigrams of fourteen couplet lines. Cf. Epigr. 2, 89, 103, 111, 128, 132 and Und. 62, 63, 66, ‘Bulstrode’ (3.370–1).
Bookseller There is no intrinsic or extrinsic reason to suppose this is a particular person, or that this poem is as late as those which surround it. Robert Allot printed Bart. Fair, Devil, and Staple in 1631, although these editions were not sold until 1640–1. Fleay’s suggestion (1891, 1.331) of Thomas Alcorne, publisher of New Inn (1631), is plausible, given Jonson’s sensitivity to the reception of that play.
1 censures judgements (good and bad).
2 stomachs secret thoughts (OED, 6a).
3 intelligencer spy.
4 coat profession, class, sort, quality.
6 bays laurel (indicating poetic merit).
8 Thy wife Although this suggests the purchaser will only be up to low humour, many stationers’ wives were canny business-women who took over their husbands’ print-shops after their deaths.
8 cramp-ring Rings were blessed by the monarch and distributed on Good Fridays before and after the Reformation, and were believed to be effective against cramp, gout, and falling-sickness. Nicholas Ridley preached against the practice (which is first known from the fourteenth century) in c. 1547, but it was not abolished until Elizabeth I’s reign (Bloch, 1973, 189–90). By the 1600s belief in cramp-rings was a sign of gullibility; see C.J.S. Thompson (1947), 138–45.
12 ] A word has been omitted, presumably an obscenity.
13 a-life dearly (as part of the set phrase ‘to love a-life’).
59 William, Earl of Newcastle See Und. 53 headnote. The title (common to MS and printed texts) implies a date after 1628, when Cavendish was created Earl of Newcastle. The autograph of Newcastle’s manuscript treatise on the art of fencing, The Truth of the Sword (dated 1646), is British Library, Harley MS 4206. Despite Jonson’s preference for the ‘quick and dazzling’, Newcastle’s precepts for fencing are as regimented as those of his Italian models.
1 They There may be a specific glance at Saviolo’s popular fencing manual, Vincentio Saviolo His Practice (1595), which lays out extremely regimented movements for swordsmen. Di Grassi, True Art of Defence (1594), 22 and 24 represents the sword and sword arms diagrammatically in forms which resemble the hands of a clock.
2 urging pressing forward (so as to harm your opponent).
59 3 mastering] F2 (maistring)
4 just approaches the correct and elegant moves.
4 approaches,] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 82; approaches F2, JnB 83
6 a chime as regular as a clock.
7 such] F2; this BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
7 mettled ardent (with a pun on the metal of the sword).
8 then] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; (then) F2, JnB 82
8 higher!] F2; higher, BensonQ; higher Benson12mo.
9 quick and dazzling] F2; swift and darling BensonQ, Benson12mo.; swift and dazelinge JnB 83
9 quick and dazzling Jonson probably wrote ‘swift and dazzling’ in the early version of this poem in the Newcastle MS. A derivative of this phase of composition was misread by Benson to yield ‘swift and darling’.
10 bodies] F2; men doe BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
10 rarefied air Cf. Lovel’s fencing in New Inn, 4.3.19.
11 shot out . . . force] F2; darted . . . force BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 82; with their flames & eke their force JnB 83
11 shot The past tense is surprising; shot may also function as a participle: ‘having shot out’.
12 lightning Cf. EMI (F), 4.7.11.
12 their] JnB 82; the F2 BensonQ, Benson12mo.; his JnB 83
13–14 to draw . . . valour (1) to make people wonder at courage; (2) to inspire those wondering to be valiant themselves.
14–16 No . . . you Cf. Lovel on true valour in New Inn, 4.4.37–221 (esp. 54–6 and 125–8) and Seneca, De Beneficiis, 2.34.3: Fortititudo est virtus pericula iusta contemnens aut scientia periculorum repellendorum, excipiendorum, provocandorum, ‘Bravery is the virtue that scorns legitimate dangers, knowing how to ward off, to meet, and to court dangers.’
14 No, it is the] F2; no, it is a BensonQ, Benson12mo.; nor is itt a lawe JnB 83
15 daring] JnB 82; daring, F2, BensonQ, Benson12mo.
15 wrong, is] F2; wrong : tis BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
16 Valour! To slight] F2; Next to dispise BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
16–23 ] no exclamation marks in BensonQ, Benson12mo.
17 the] F2; all BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
18 to] F2; or JnB 82
19 All] F2; And BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83 subst.
20 Members of the Cavendish family were not in fact notable for their military activity: William Cavendish’s grandfather Sir William (1505–57) was treasurer of Henry Ⅷ’s chamber; his father, Charles, settled at Welbeck in Nottinghamshire after he was shot on 9 June 1599 by Sir John Stanhope, with whom he had a feud (Trease, 1979, 20–1).
21–3 ’mongst . . . fortune] F2; not in BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
23 when or] F2; when BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 83
23 bands imprisonment.
60 Henry, Lord La Ware Henry West, thirteenth baron De La Ware or Warr (F2’s spelling here is preserved in order to mark the rhyme with ‘care’), was born in 1603, succeeded to the title on his father’s death on 7 June 1618, and died on 1 June 1628. He became an MP in 1621. His father, Thomas West (1577–1618) was a notable colonist of the new world, after whom the state of Delaware was named.
1 Requests to the passer-by to stop and read were a recognizable topos in Latin epitaphs, and could introduce an appeal that the wayfarer shed a tear; see Lattimore (1942), 232–4.
60 Lord] F2 (L.)
1 read,] G; read: F2
2 dead:] Wh; dead, F2
4 Minerva’s Minerva is the goddess of wisdom.
5–6 What . . . disease Cf. Milton, Lycidas, 57–8: ‘Had ye been there — for what could that have done? / What could the muse herself, that Orpheus bore . . .’
10 Cf. Epigr. 116.11, Und. 84.8, etc.
11 furniture ornaments. Playing on the sense ‘weapons’ (OED, 4†b) which one would hope could destroy an adversary.
12 arts,] H&S; Arts. F2
14 For the stellification of heroes, see Und. 70.98n. On beliefs about stellification, see A. Fowler (1996), 65–7.
61 This poem was almost certainly addressed to John Williams (1582–1650), who became Bishop of Lincoln in 1621 and Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal in succession to Francis Bacon in the same year. He was removed from that office by royal warrant dated 23 Oct. 1625 (Hacket, Scrinia Reserata, 2.27) on the pretext that James I had determined that the office could be held for only three years (B. D. Roberts, 1938, 100), but actually because he had lost the support of Charles and Buckingham, and because ‘he would never give over, till he was conqueror in the argument that he held’ (Hacket, Scrinia Reserata, 2.19). He was opposed to the Spanish war, and had advised Charles to delay calling Parliament in 1625. From 1628 a Star Chamber case hung over him in which he was accused of betraying the King’s secrets. Having suborned a witness in this case, he was accused of perjury in 1635 and imprisoned 1637–40. His release prompted Cowley’s ‘To the Bishop of Lincoln, Upon his Enlargement out of the Tower’. His unpopularity with those in power explains why he is not named; the compliments to him are the closest Jonson comes to criticism of the conduct of Charles and Buckingham in the early years of the new reign. See R. C. Evans (1988a). The poem was probably composed at the start of Williams’s apparent retirement from public life, 1625–8; it would be unusually barbed praise had it been written, or indeed printed, after 1628 when no one would believe Williams’s hands were ‘clear’ (line 7). The fact that Hacket’s biography of Williams quotes lines 5–6 (with ‘we’ for ‘you’, Scrinia Reserata, 1.85) confirms Gifford’s conjecture that he is its subject.
1 beheld the sport As chaplain of King James in 1618, and Dean of Westminster (close to Whitehall) from 1620, Williams was actively involved in court politics. James I issued his Declaration of Sports in 1618, which insisted on the legitimacy and religious value of recreation.
61 3 market] F2 (mercat)
5 hear] F2 state 2 (heare); heare, F2 state 1
6 whispered counsels Williams himself was not above whispering: in 1624 he relayed information to Buckingham that he had gathered from the mistress of the Archdeacon of Cambrai.
7–8 Yet . . . heaven Cf. Williams’s letter to Charles after his removal from office: ‘Having now no other meditations left, than how to serve God and your Majesty in the quality of a poor Bishop . . .’ (Hacket, Scrinia Reserata, 2.27).
12 task] Wh; taske? F2
13 Fit . . . knees i.e. Bad enough to need a bishop to kneel in prayer and ask absolution. This line reminds Williams that even if he was no longer Keeper, he was still Bishop of Lincoln.
20 favourite of God Though pointedly not of King Charles.
62 Und. 62–8 all are given dates in the right-hand margin of F2, and all address royal and courtly topics. It is possible that they were grouped together in a bifolium, or folded sheet of paper, in the manuscript from which Underwood derives. The dates were originally omitted from Und. 62–5. The compositor then inserted them in larger type than that used for the dates of Und. 66–8 and omitted the full stops after the year, with the result that they had to be re-set.
62 King] F2 (K.)
1 Hundred Pounds] F2 (100. pounds)
Sickness Jonson suffered from a ‘palsy’ late in life and probably suffered a stroke in 1628 (although Bland, 1998a, 169 is sceptical). In Jan. 1629 his epilogue to New Inn, which complained of his sickness, promised to sing the glories of King Charles. It may have elicited the generous gift of £100, at that point some 30 per cent more than Jonson’s entire royal pension for the year.
1 1629] in margin, F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state 1
4 called so-called.
4 King’s Evil The practice of attempting to cure scrofula, the ‘King’s Evil’, by the royal touch persisted through the early part of the seventeenth century, despite James I’s scepticism about its effectiveness, and was practised by Charles I; see Bloch (1973), 191–2.
5 mastery] F2 (mastrie)
8 thy charge your expense.
9 show’st show yourself.
10 ten score Charles I coined ‘angels’, worth ten shillings, which he gave to those touched for scrofula. Jonson’s £100 is worth 200 (ten times a score) angels.
12 difference differentiate.
13 wish] F2 state 2; wish, F2 state 1
14 people’s evil Opposition to Charles in the Parliament of 1629 was open, and led to the suspension of Parliament in Mar. 1629 for the next eleven years. ‘Evil’ turns from ‘sickness’ (OED, 7†a), the ‘misfortune’ (OED, †5) of the poet’s evil, to ‘wickedness’ in the course of the poem.
63 On Tuesday, 12 May 1629 Queen Henrietta Maria gave birth, six weeks prematurely, to a son, Charles, who died two hours after his birth. F2 has the date ‘1629’ in the margin.
63 King] F2 (K)
1 Queen] F2 (Q)
1 Consolatory Scaliger, Poetices, 169 recommends that consolationes be divided into two parts, the first of which should seek to allay the anger of the bereaved, the second of which should encourage their spirits. This roughly corresponds to the division of this poem between lines 1–6 and 7–14.
1 1629] in margin,F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state 1
1 Who] F3; Wao F2
1 first fruits ‘Thou shalt not delay [to offer] the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me’ (Exodus, 22.29). The term could be used of the requirement on holders of ecclesiastical offices to yield up all or part of the first year’s income to a superior.
3–4 The promise is presumably ‘But the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb: and if thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break his neck. All the firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem’ (Exodus, 34.20). It was widely feared that after the miscarriage, during which Henrietta Maria had nearly died, the queen would not bear another live heir; see E. Hamilton (1976), 96. Public thanksgiving for the queen being pregnant again was read in every church on 15 Mar. 1630; see Finet, Ceremonies of Charles I, 56.
7 grutch complain. Cf. Forest 4.56.
10 The line is hard and optimistic at once: to be told after the loss of a son that this is the best God will do is hard; the suggestion that he ‘will’ do the best, however, combined with the biblical allusions at the start of the poem, implies a consolation in hardship which tactfully does not neutralize the grief of the parents.
11 make bring it about that.
11 supply compensate for.
13–14 ‘God, being infinitely good, must generously repay your gift to him of a son’. The compressed syntax allows ‘that grace he will requite’ to mean both ‘that grace [the gift of your son] which he will repay’, which paradoxically turns the bereaved parents into a source of grace, and ‘that grace by which he will make good your loss’.
64 The variants in the Newcastle Manuscript (JnB 78) probably reflect an early authorial version.
64 King] F2 (K.)
1 Anniversary Day The anniversary of Charles I’s accession. 27 Mar. 1629 is inserted in the margin of F2. This was the month in which Charles I suspended Parliament for eleven years.
1 1629] in margin, F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state 1
1–3 were . . . would The subjunctive mood is significant: in early 1629 Charles’s subjects were not happy.
1 subject,] H&S; Subject! F2
2 The praise is a trifle doubled-edged: both ‘subjects would be happy if they could recognize that you rule for their good’ and ‘subjects would be happy if you really did rule for their good’.
3 ‘Live . . . Charles’] JnB 78 ((Liue . . . Charles)); live long, Charles F2
4 weighed (1) appreciated the substance of; (2) esteemed (OED, 13†a).
5 turns our joyful year about Donaldson OSA notes that the Anniversary day fell on 27 Mar., and the calendar year began on 25 Mar.
6 majesty] F2 state 1 (majestie); Majestie F2 state 2
7 Indeed . . . cause] F2; When had great Britaine any greater cause JnB 78
7 Great Britain Cf. Epigr. 5n.
8 and the] F2; and ^or^ his JnB 78
9 you that reign] F2; thou that rul’st JnB 78
9, 10 her Great Britain (alluding to the commonplace, voiced by Charles’s father King James, that monarchs should be examples to their subjects and should limit themselves to actions which are within the law; see Epigr. 35.2n.).
10 you make your] F2; thou mask’st thyne JnB 78
11, 13, 14 your] F2; thy JnB 78
11–12 Charles I was in fact widely perceived as a threat to the Protestant settlement. This may be registered in the way the sentence can be read as either ‘your eager efforts keep the faith professed by Great Britain pure’ or ‘you work hard to secure the faith which Great Britain [if not you] considers to be pure’.
12 professeth] F2; professes JnB 78
13 life’s a] F2 state 2; life’sa F2 state 1
13 precedent] F2 (president)
14 murmur ‘the expression of discontent’ (OED, 2†a). In June 1628 Charles I had responded unsatisfactorily to the Petition of Right, and the Commons were bitterly angry.
15 she Unites ‘Great Britain’ with a personified ‘murmur’.
15 of] F2; in JnB 78
15 broke bankrupt.
16 can] F2; will JnB 78
17 O times! O manners! Cf. Und. 15.161n.
17 Surfeit] F2 state 2 (Surfet); Surfet, F2 state 1; surfetts JnB 78
17 ease,] F2 state 2; ease F2 state 1
19 merchant] F2; Merchants JnB 78
20 the cassock . . . gown] F2; cloak, Cassock, Robe, & Gowne JnB 78
20 cassock, cloak, and gown Metonomies for, respectively, the clergy, academics (also possibly puritans, OED, 2†a and b), and the legal profession (OED, 4b).
21 lost upon account destroyed by debt. Charles’s debts were enormous at this date: see K. Sharpe (1992), 9–22.
21 will] F2; doe JnB 78
22 great] F2; good JnB 78
65 Prince’s Birth The future Charles Ⅱ was born 29 May 1630 (the year is printed in the margin in F2). Despite the plague, which raged around him in London, he was an exceptionally healthy baby, and ‘His birth was accompanied by two notable accidents in the heavens. The star Venus was visible all day long . . . And two days after there was an eclipse of the sun, about eleven digits, observed by the greatest mathematicians’ (Fuller, Worthies, Westminster, 237). The astrological portents, discussed by R. Hutton (1989), 1, were widely noted by panegyrists: Wotton, Reliquiae, 519–20, Cowley’s ‘Ode Upon his Majesty’s Restoration and Return’, 14, Herrick’s ‘Pastoral upon the birth of Prince Charles’, 20 (‘At noon of day, was seen a silver star’), Waller’s ‘On St James’s Park’, 128–9, in Corbett’s ‘To the New Born Prince, upon the Apparition of a Star’, in Henry King’s ‘By Occasion of the young Prince his happy Birth. May 29. 1630’, 10, in a poem by Thomas Freeman recorded in Folger, MS Ⅴ. a. 322, p. 135, and in a poem by Leonard Hutton, printed in Corbett, Poems, ed. Bennett and Trevor-Roper, 154. Hoskyns (in L. B. Osborn, 1937, 214), Randolph, Poems, ed. Thorn-Drury, 78–9, and Shirley, Poems, ed. Armstrong, 7–8 were among other poets to celebrate the birth, which the University of Oxford marked by the publication of a volume of congratulatory verses, Britanniae Natalis (Oxford, 1630). MS versions may record Jonson’s tinkerings with word order. See full collation in Electronic Edition.
65 Birth] F2 state 1 (birth); birth. F2 state 2
1 1630] in margin, F2 state 2; 1630. F2 state 3; not in F2 state 1
1 thy birth,] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 59; thy birth? F2; the day JnB 61, JnB 63, JnB 64, JnB 65, JnB 67, JnB 69, JnB 73
2 That . . . hopes] F2; Hath crown’d our hopes with thee JnB 61, JnB 63 subst., JnB 64 subst., JnB 67 subst., JnB 69 subst.; That thus hath crown’d our hopes JnB 65; Which thus hast Crownd our hopes JnB 62; That so hast crownd our hopes JnB 68, JnB 72 subst.
2 and earth] F2; on earth BensonQ, Benson12mo.; and May JnB 61, JnB 63, JnB 64, JnB 65, JnB 67, JnB 69, JnB 73; our earth JnB 62, JnB 66, JnB 68, JnB 70; or earth JnB 72
3 lily and the rose The lily of France represents Henrietta Maria, Charles I’s wife, daughter of Henri Ⅳ of France and sister to Louis ⅩⅢ; the rose of England represents Charles I. See ‘Filmer’ (6.318), line 8.
4 What month Genethliaca (poems in praise of birthdays) regularly praised the season in which the subject was born: see Menander, De genere demonstrativo libri duo (1558), 51.
7 changing] F2; standing JnB 60, JnB 61
7 nephews] F2; after nephews JnB 62; nephewes ioyfull JnB 68
7 nephews descendants (OED, †4); from the Latin nepotes.
8 come] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 64, JnB 70; not in F2, JnB 60; in JnB 61
8 eye darling (anglicizing the Latin idiom whereby ocellus, eye, can mean ‘dear one’).
9 there] F2; still BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 59, JnB 60, JnB 61, JnB 63, JnB 64, JnB 65, JnB 66, JnB 67, JnB 68, JnB 69, JnB 70, JnB 72, JnB 73; sure JnB 62
9 stand remain. With the sense of resilience and independence which Jonson associates with the verb. See Und. 14.29.
9 now] F2; thou JnB 62, JnB 66, JnB 68, JnB 72, JnB 73
10 care] F2 (’care)
11 threat] F2 (threat’)
11 the great eclipse A partial eclipse occurred two days after Charles’s birth (see headnote). The definite article suggests an apocalyptic moment.
11 but run] F2; run JnB 62, JnB 68 subst., JnB 72 subst.
12 i.e. the sun will come back; and if it does not the son/sun of Charles will do instead.
13–14 Non . . . tibi.] F2; not in JnB 60, JnB 62, JnB 65, JnB 68, JnB 69, JnB 70, JnB 72, JnB 73
13–14 ‘He should not displease you, Caesar, who hurries to please you’, Martial, De Spectaculis, 35 (formerly numbered 31). Jonson omits the first clause of the first line: Da veniam subitis, ‘Pardon the hasty work’, but the Latin tag (omitted in most MS) suggests that this poem was composed in haste and presented very soon after the birth.
66 Henrietta Maria’s lying-in was at St James’s, where she was attended by two Capuchin monks and by her mother. See E. Hamilton (1976), 100. After the miscarriage of 1629 (see Und. 63) it was a period of some apprehension. ‘The Capuchins who came to serve in the Queen’s chapel in 1630 paid special devotion to the Virgin’ (Veevers, 1989, 7). Benson’s texts and the MS versions suggest careful local revision. The variants in the F2 version tend to clarify the sense; so technically the incarnation does not ensure the safety of the world, but of mankind; the birth of an heir ensures the safety rather than the health of the nation. On Jonson’s taste for fourteen-line epigrams, see Und. 58 headnote.
66 1630] in margin, F2
1 ‘Hail . . . grace’ Jonson compares the birth to the Annunciation: ‘And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women’ (Luke, 1.28). The Catholic Henrietta Maria would have used this phrase in prayer.
2 blessèd’st] F2; Blessed BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 79, JnB 81 subst.
3 why may not] F2; and why not Benson12mo.
4 yet] F2; as BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 79, JnB 81
7 Except the] F2; And leaue JnB 79, JnB 81
8 mankind] F2; the world BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 79, JnB 81
8 wrought] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; wrought. F2
9 isle,] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Isle! F2
13 Glory] F2; Our thankes BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 79, JnB 81 subst.
14 safety . . . realm] F2; health, both to our Land BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 79, JnB 81
14 safety The variant ‘health’ suggests that Jonson was originally thinking in Latin: salus populi can mean literally ‘the health of the people’, but ‘safety’ is an alternative translation which excludes the suggestion that the land was sick before.
67 Dated 1630 in F2. This is probably correct, although if line 48 means that the poem celebrated Henrietta Maria’s twenty-second birthday the date should be 16 Nov. 1631. There was reason for celebration then, since on 4 Nov. 1631 Henrietta Maria gave birth to a daughter, Mary. However, this day was a Sunday, and the absence of church bells in the opening stanza clearly implies the day celebrated was not a ‘holy-day’. Therefore the most likely occasion is indeed 16 Nov. 1630, which was a Saturday, and the poem celebrated the Queen’s 21st birthday. Line 48 must therefore mean ‘sum up the coming year’, unless ‘two-and-twentieth’ is a misprint for ‘one and twentieth’: BensonQ and Benson12mo. read ‘one and twenty’. Alternatively the poem may have been revised for the Queen’s twenty-second birthday (W. D. Briggs, 1914d, 118), but the date at its head was not revised accordingly, and the allusion to the bells would have sounded odd.
67 1630] in margin, F2
2 Italic in F2. No stanza headings in BensonQ, Benson12mo.
1 remember Clio is the muse of history, hence her concern with memory.
2 This] F2; The BensonQ, Benson12mo.
4–5 H&S suggest this allusion to the Queen’s unpopularity was not necessarily tactless: Davenant’s ‘The Queen returning to London after a Long Absence’, 29–31 rebukes the citizens of London for their failure to respond to the queen’s return: ‘Though ringing be some charge, and wood grow dear, / In troth it will become you once a year / To offer bells and bonfires too . . .’. The Queen’s birthday fell on the day before Queen Elizabeth’s accession day, on which bells would be rung. There is therefore an implicit contrast between the dishonour to the present queen and the continuing enthusiasm for the memory of the old. Finet, Ceremonies of Charles, notes the reluctance of many London churches to sound bells to celebrate the peace with France in early Dec. 1630.
6 holy-day as if it were a Sunday.
2 Melpomene] F2 (Mel.)
7 Melpomene The muse of tragedy.
7 thrifty] F2; thirsty BensonQ, Benson12mo.
7 thrifty Also used by Jonson in the variant version of the poem on his pension; see Und. 76 headnote. Here it clearly implies meanness.
9 forth] F2; out BensonQ, Benson12mo.
11 This] F2; The BensonQ, Benson12mo.
11 or] F2; as BensonQ, Benson12mo.
12 Thalia The muse of comedy and pastoral.
13 our] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo.
14 cleave] F2; shake BensonQ, Benson12mo.
15 our] F2; their BensonQ, Benson12mo.
17 theorbo A member of the lute family with a long neck down which ran stopped treble strings, with a separate peg box for unstopped bass strings or ‘diapasons’.
17 sprung plucked (suggested by the context; not recorded in OED).
18 dainty] F2; learned BensonQ, Benson12mo.
18 Euterpe] F2 (Evt.)
20–1 Cf. Und. 3.21–4.
22 intelligence Each sphere was believed to have been inhabited by an intelligence or angel.
23 a sense Either ‘to have a human sense of hearing’ or ‘wish itself all sense’.
24 ditty Can be used of solemn music in this period.
18 Terpischore] F2 (Terp.)
25 Mary i.e. Henrietta Maria (whose fondness for dancing makes her an appropriate subject for this muse).
26 Harry Henri Ⅳ (1553–1610) acceded to the French throne after the assassination of Henri III in 1589.
27 just Lewis Louis ⅩⅢ (Jonson’s form of the name is retained to preserve the rhyme), known as ‘le juste’, became king in 1610 at the age of nine after the assassination of his father, Henri Ⅳ.
29 brother’s] F2; Fathers BensonQ, Benson12mo.
30 father’s] F2; brothers BensonQ, Benson12mo.
31 Erato The muse of love poetry.
30 Erato] F2 (Erat.)
32 queen of love Venus.
33 isle] F2; ground BensonQ, Benson12mo.
36 got] F2; put BensonQ, Benson12mo.
36 ceston Venus’s girdle, which made the wearer irresistibly attractive. Cf. Und. 2.5.41n.
37 Calliope The muse of epic poetry, who relates Charles’s displays of horsemanship.
39 his] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo. Urania] F2 (Ura.)
38 taken twice the ring A ring of metal would be suspended from a beam, and competitors would charge at full speed with lances lowered in order to carry it away. Charles I celebrated his wife’s birthday on 17 Nov. 1628 in this way, and ‘took the ring oftest’, CSPD 1628–9, 393 (mistranscribes ‘oftest’ as ‘offered’).
39 Calliope] F2 (Calli.)
42 flower of France Cf. Und. 65.3.
43 Urania The muse of astronomy. It is unfortunate that this mathematical muse may have got the Queen’s age wrong (see headnote).
46 revels and the play H&S suggest Thomas Randolph’s Amyntas, which was licensed 26 Nov. 1630.
47 Sum] F2; Make BensonQ, Benson12mo.
48 two-and-twentieth] F2 (two and twenti’th); one and twenty BensonQ, Benson12mo.
49 Polyhymnia The muse of sacred song compares Henrietta Maria to the Virgin Mary. If the poem were written in 1631, ‘Mary’ might also allude to a daughter Mary born on 4 Nov. 1631.
54 a Caroline a little Charles.
68 A warrant was issued to supply Jonson with one tierce (42 gallons) of Canary wine on 26 Mar. 1630. See Und. 57 headnote. This is one of only six sonnets composed by Jonson: see Epigr. 56 headnote. Eliot, Poems, 26 attacked the poem (Eliot is identified as the author in the reissue of his volume in 1663). See also Und. 77 headnote; ‘Detractor’ (6.387) headnote details what little is known of Eliot. Although no MS copies are known, this poem was evidently read by George Chapman before his death in 1634 (and hence before the publication of Underwood in 1640), since he alludes to it in line 125 of his ‘Invective against Mr Ben Jonson’ in Chapman, Poems, ed. Bartlett, 374–8.
68 1630] in margin, F2
1, 5 King] F2 (K.)
2 sack A white wine imported from the Canary Islands or from Spain.
8 Green Cloth In full: ‘Board of Green Cloth: A department of the Royal Household, consisting of the Lord Steward and his subordinates, which has control of various matters of expenditure’ (OED).
8 blue ‘afflicted with fear, discomfort, anxiety, etc.’ (OED, 3). Riddell (1988a), 205, also suggests a pun on OED, 10: ‘said of the effect of drinking on the eyesight’.
11 Canary Wine.
11 lack.] H&S; lack, F2
12 spare . . . spill The verbs were often used proverbially to oppose ‘pardon’ and ‘kill’; here there is a pun on ‘give’ and ‘spill [a liquid]’.
14 tierce] F2 state 1 (teirce); Teirce F2 state 2
14 tierce Container of 42 gallons.
69 Son Possibly Sir Lucius Cary (who signs himself ‘Your Sonne, & Servant’ in his letter to Jonson in British Library Harley 4955, fol. 182), which would link this poem with the next, and perhaps imply a date of composition c. 1630; see Fleay (1891), 1.332, and Literary Record, Electronic Edition.
3 Profit, or chance Cf. Und. 70.99–101.
69 4 owe:] this edn; owe, F2
7 commodity item of trade. Picks up ‘ventures’ from the previous line. Cf. Alch., 2.1.14.
9–13 Cf. Plutarch, ‘How to tell a Flatterer from a Friend’, 24: ‘Whenever then the flatterer, who is only a light and deceptive plated-ware, is scrutinized and closely compared with genuine and solidly made friendship, he does not stand the test, but is exposed, and so does the same thing as the man who had painted a bad picture of some cocks. For the painter ordered his servant to scare away all real cocks as far away as possible from the canvas; and so the flatterer scares all real friends away, and does not allow them to come near.’ Presumably Jonson substituted a dog for the cock because dogs are associated with flattery and deception.
12 sight,] F3; sight. F2
13 piece painting; see Und. 5.14n.
14 flatterer with] F2 state 3 (flatt’rer with); flattrer, with F2 state 1, state 2
14 fair] F3; farre F2
15 circling devious.
17 forms outward appearances.
18 for . . . fear for fear of being distinguished from the true friend.
20 spy.] H&S; spie, F2
22 subtle] F2 state 2; subtles F2 state 1
23–4 life . . . strife The parallel to the rhyme in Und. 70.39–40 may indicate a connection between the two poems.
23 ages,] this edn; ages: F2
23 to life in comparison with the real thing.
24 web weaving, like a tapestry.
1 infant of Saguntum Pliny records the anecdote of the infant, Natural History, 7.3: Est inter exempla in uterum protinus reversus infans Sugunti quo anno urbs deleta ab Hannibale est. ‘One case [of a monstrous birth] is the infant of Saguntum who straight away went back into the womb in the year when the city was destroyed by Hannibal.’ Hannibal captured this Spanish town in 219 bc. This prompted the second Punic war. The poem begins obliquely, suggesting that an early death in is preferable to a long and pointless life.
70 Henry] F2 (H.)
70 The poem is a consolation to Sir Lucius Cary (?1610–43; son of Sir Henry Cary of Epigr. 66; knighted 1626) for the death of his friend Sir Henry Morison (c.1608–1629; knighted 8 Oct. 1627) in Carmarthen in Aug. 1629, probably of smallpox. Jonson may have been aware as he composed the poem that Cary had in 1629 inherited from his grandmother a large estate in Oxfordshire, and so was potentially a wealthy patron. Cary was in May 1629 engaged to the daughter of the Lord Treasurer Richard Weston (see Und. 71 headnote and Weber, 1940, 4), and met Jonson at about this time; see Hayward (1987), 26. However, he then married Lettice Morison, the sister of Sir Henry, in early 1630; see Murdoch (1939), 65. Her great-grandmother was Lucy, Countess of Bedford (see Epigr. 76 headnote). The absence of direct allusions to the marriage suggests that the poem was composed between Aug. 1629 and spring 1630, although the emphasis on the union between the two friends (99) may imply Jonson knew at least that the marriage was likely. He may also have not wished to offend his patron Treasurer Weston by a direct allusion to the breakdown of his daughter’s intended match; and in any case Cary’s father disapproved of the match; see Hyde, Life of Clarendon, 1.39–40. Cary composed an elegy on Morison, which is prefixed by a letter to his future wife, printed in Murdoch (1938). Other poems by Cary appear in the Newcastle MS (British Library, Harley MS 4955, fols. 182–183v), where they are prefixed by a note from Jonson; presumably Ben sent them to his patron. Cary’s elegy on Jonson from Jonsonus Virbius is reprinted in Cary, Poems, 381–440, a volume usefully supplemented by Weber (1940), 275–300, who reprints his ‘Anniversary on Sir Harry Morison’. A pious account of Lettice Morison is in Duncon, Returns of Spiritual Comfort. For details of Cary’s life, see Murdoch (1939), and the less florid Weber (1940). It is significant that, although his mother converted to Roman Catholicism in 1626, Cary was an opponent of Archbishop Laud. He only belatedly joined the royalist cause, becoming Secretary of State in Jan. 1642. Cary went on to become an influential moderate constitutional royalist in the Civil War: he died in a desperate, virtually suicidal, attack at the first battle of Newbury. During the early 1630s he was resident at Great Tew in Oxfordshire, where he was at the centre of a group of thinkers (including William Chillingworth) who sought a moderate, latitudinarian solution to the emerging conflicts in the English church. On the group, see Hyde, History of the Rebellion, 3.180, Hyde, Life of Clarendon, 1.42–5, R. Tuck (1979), 101–18, Trevor-Roper (1987), ch. 4, and Hayward (1987); on its literary significance, see Donnelly (2000). Suckling’s poem ‘A Sessions of the Poets’ (c. 1637) lists and teases several members of the circle. For criticism, see Donaldson (1973), Woods (1978), R. S. Peterson (1981), 195–232, and J. Tuck (1998). The variants in Benson may reflect an earlier authorial version.
1 The Turn The poem is the first in English to adopt the structure of a Pindaric Ode, in which there are three sections: ‘strophe’ (in which the chorus entered and turned in one direction as they sang), ‘antistrophe’ (the ‘counterturn’, when they proceeded in the opposite direction), and the final section or ‘epode’. Jonson’s terminology derives from Minturno, who terms the sections of his Odes on Charles V’s conquests of Tunis volta, rivolta, and stanza. See Maddison (1960), 149 and 301 (Donaldson errs in attributing this nomenclature to Scaliger). Riddell and Stewart (1995), 64 note that Jonson’s marginalia in his copy of Puttenham’s Art of English Poesy translates antistrophe as ‘Counterturne’. On the poem’s debt to Pindar, to whom Jonson describes himself turning in ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’ (6.310–13), 44, see Oates (1975), Fry (1980), 15–26, and Revard (1982). R. S. Peterson (1981), 199 notes that the ‘Turn’ and ‘Stand’ evoke a dance of the planets and an allegory of human virtue.
The Turn] F2; not in BensonQ; The turne of ten Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst., JnB 524 subst.; not in BensonQThe Counter-Turn] F2; The retourne of:10: like JnB 521; The Counter-turne of ten / Benson12mo.
1 clear Probably a verb meaning ‘clarify’ (R. S. Peterson, 1981, 203); but the Latinate context suggests also an adjective meaning ‘famous’.
3 prodigious Hannibal H&S compare Hannibalemque dirum, Horace, Odes. 3.6.36, but the parallel is distant.
8 womb thine urn A variant on the ‘womb’/ ‘tomb’ rhyme, used, e.g., at Epigr. 109.17–18.
9 summed a circle perfectly completed circle (itself an image of perfection, as at Epigr. 128.8).
10 lore learning, wisdom.
10 centre full meaning, which lies at the central point of the circle.
11 Counter-Turn See headnote.
11 wiser] F2; wisest JnB 520, JnB 521
12 out] F2; forth JnB 524
12 sack?] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 521, JnB 523; sack, F2
12 sack plunder of the town.
15 Urged This and the following epithets refer primarily to the ‘deeds of death and night’, but also reflect back on the birth of the babe.
15 hurried] F2; harried JnB 521, JnB 523
17 and famine . . . fury] F2; famine, fury JnB 521; famine and fell fury JnB 520, JnB 524; famine, with fell fury JnB 523
17 fell deadly.
20 thee.] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; thee? F2
21 The Stand See headnote.
21 The Stand] F2; The stand, of twelve Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst.
21 space mere duration (rather than deeds). Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.4: Actu illam [sc. vitam] metiamur, non tempore, ‘Let us measure life by the act and not by duration.’ Cf. Cary’s Elegy on Morison, 135–6: ‘Besides these heavy tart afflictions / Unteach all Seneca’s instructions’ and 163–4: ‘So in that sense he did die old though young, / And did live much, although it was not long.’
23–4 Or . . . fact ‘Or what is the point of valuing a man whose true character is concealed [maskèd] by his face rather than his deeds [fact].’
25–30 Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.2–3: Longa est vita, si plena est . . . Quid illum octaginta anni iuvant per inertiam exacti? Non vixit iste, sed in vita moratus est, non sero mortuus est sed diu, ‘Life is long if it is also full . . . what has that octogenarian gained from his years if he has spent them doing nothing? That man hasn’t lived; rather he has delayed over life; he hasn’t died too late; rather he has spent too long dying.’ The parallel is not exact: Jonson contrasts the life of an agitator with Morison’s, rather than simply the life of a man of inertia. This may imply he had a particular person in mind. See line 25n.
25 Here’s one Here is some (unidentified and possibly just generic) person. The poem does not refer to Morison until 43 below. Newdigate (Poems) improbably detects an allusion to Sir Edward Coke (77 in 1629). R. S. Peterson (1981), 208, suggests Cary’s long-lived and officious grandfather, Sir Laurence Tanfield (c. 1550–1625). Cf. Cary’s Elegy, 167–8: ‘Men at threescore are rare if half that plenty / Of wit and worth they have he had at twenty.’
25 peers contemporaries, equals.
26 four-score eighty (ten more than the biblical threescore and ten).
27 He (the unidentified octogenarian) wasted his life and troubled the entire nation.
30 stirrer agitator.
31 twenty Morison was probably this age at his death.
32 three i.e. threescore, sixty out of eighty.
33 The Turn] F2; The second turne of ten / Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst.
33 He entered He (the unidentified octogenarian with whom the poem continues implicitly to contrast Morison) began.
34 Got up Advanced.
35 purchased obtained (not necessarily implying a financial transaction).
38 stooped Used of hawks and birds of prey to mean ‘descended on his prey’; hence anticipating the eighteenth-century sense ‘descended morally’.
40 dead sea Seneca, Epistles, 67.14 refers to the mare mortuum, ‘dead sea’, of living an easy life.
41 So] F2; Too BensonQ, Benson12mo.
42 cork float (used by beginners who could not swim; cf. ‘Expostulation’ (6.375–80), line 68. For Jonson’s repeated denials that title is sufficient warrant of nobility, see Epigr. 27.1n.
44 The Counter-Turn] F2; The second Counter-turne, of ten / Benson12mo.; The seacond retourne of 10 JnB 521
43–59 Alas . . . lived Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.4: At ille obiit viridis. Sed officia boni civis, boni amici, boni filii executus est; in nulla parte cessavit. Licet aetas eius imperfecta sit, vita perfecta est. Octoginta annis vixit. Immo octoginta annis fuit, nisi forte sic vixisse eum dicis, quomodo dicuntur arbores vivere, ‘Your other friend, however, died young. But he carried out the duties of a good citizen, a good friend, and a good son: in no area did he fail. All right, his period of years was not complete; but his life was perfect. The other lived eighty years? No; really he just existed for eighty years, unless you could say that he “lived” in the same way that we say that trees “live”.’
43 Alas, but This marks the moment when the poem finally turns its attention to Morison, who is contrasted to the long-lived time-wasters mentioned before.
44 fell A multiple pun: Morison did not fall in battle (OED, 23b), though Jonson wants to dignify him as though he did; Morison did not fall morally (OED, 7b), although he did die of a disease (OED, 23b); Jonson’s tongue stumbles (OED, 25a) with grief, but also falls into a lower moral condition (OED, 7b) by saying what is not true (with perhaps in ‘fall’st’ a pun on the rare verbal form of ‘false’).
44 thou fall’st] F2; thou tripst BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 520, JnB 521, JnB 523, JnB 524
45 stood remained steadfast. See Und. 14.29.
45 right] F2; night BensonQ, Benson12mo.
48 offices duties (which include obligations to family and state, as in Cicero’s De Officiis).
49 round perfect, complete.
50 Cf. ‘But by measure and number and weight thou didst order all things’ (The Apocryphal Book of Wisdom, 11.21).
50 in] F2; and BensonQ, Benson12mo.
50 in measure] F2; in fashion JnB 521; and fation JnB 524
51 As, though] G; As though F2
52 sphere perfect form. Cf. Haddington, 223–7. Blanchard (1990) argues that the phrase alludes to the humanist ‘circle of the arts’, or enkyklios paedeia.
53 The Stand] F2; The second stand of twelve / Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst.
53–9 For the similarities to Jonson’s hostile treatment of the stage in the roughly contemporary ‘Come, leave’, see Oates (1975), 133.
53 Go now Addresses the reader, and perhaps Jonson himself. The gist of the stanza is (1) that everyone apart from Morison is just existing (‘been’, 58) rather than really living, as Morison did, and (2) that Morison’s life displayed a formal perfection which is truly valuable.
53–4 tell . . . years i.e. live your days, which are really no more than a continuing state of fear, and extend them into years.
53 tell out (1) count; (2) relate.
56 age (1) number of years lived; (2) period.
59–63 for . . . fair i.e. life measures and records greatness according to how well and proportionately deeds were done, rather than simply by duration.
59 spell declare (OED, v.1 2); perhaps also carefully and slowly write down (OED, v.2 3a). Life is represented as a poet, choosing ‘measures’ (line 62) and syllables (line 63) slowly to create a perfect poem.
61 season at the right time.
62 measures (1) scale of value; (2) rhythms.
63 syllabe] F2 (syllab’e); sillable F3, JnB 521
63 syllabe Jonson’s preferred form of ‘syllable’; slightly archaic and unusual.
64 i.e. it is beauty and proportion that secure immortality.
64 lines of life (1) poetic lines which have permanent value; (2) outlines (as of a picture); (3) threads spun by the fates. Cf. Shakespeare, Sonnet 16.9, echoed by Jonson’s friend Hugh Holland in his dedicatory verses to the first folio of 1623; see Shakespeare, Complete Sonnets and Poems, ed. Burrow.
64 air breath of life; artistic skill. Cf. the similar pun in WT, 5.3.78; perhaps also ‘music’ (OED, 18) and ‘distinctive quality’ (OED, 18a; as in WT, 5.1.129), with a pun, via ‘lines of life’ on ‘heir’. Perfect deeds are the permanent offspring of life, and capture her true character, as well as showing her artistic skill.
63 The Turn] F2; The third turne of ten / Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst.
65 growing . . . tree develops Seneca’s metaphor, quoted in line 43–59n. above, hybridized with Spenser, The Ruines of Time, lines 449–53 (a passage marked in Jonson’s copy): ‘O griefe of griefes! O gall of all good harts! / To see that vertue should dispised bee / Of such as first were raisd for vertuous parts, / And now broad spreading, like an aged tree, / Let none shoote up that nigh them planted bee.’ See T. Cook (1985).
68 log Cf. Forest 14.60.
68 bald] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; bold F2, F3
69 lily . . . day The Latin name of the day-lily, ‘hemerocallis’, derives from the Greek ‘day beauty’. Its blooms last barely a day: Gerard, Herbal, 91: ‘This plant bringeth forth in the morning his bud, which at noon is full blown, or spread abroad, and the same day in the evening it is as rotten and stinking, as if it had been trodden in a dunghill a month together in foul and rainy weather.’ Cf. Matthew, 6.30.
70 far, in] F2; farre in BensonQ, Benson12mo.
71 fall, and] F2; fall and BensonQ, Benson12mo.
71 that] F2; at BensonQ, Benson12mo.
72 flower of light For the association of lilies with light, see ‘Shakes. Beloved’ (5.638–42), line 29. A. Fowler (1996), 72 notes that this was an alternative name for Cygnus, a constellation which rises as Gemini sets.
73–4 Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.7: Quemadmodum in minore corporis habitu potest homo esse perfectus, sic et in minore temporis modo potest vita esse perfecta, ‘Just as mankind can be perfect in a small body, so life can be perfect in a shorter period.’ As Donaldson (OSA) notes, Clarendon (in Hyde, Life of Clarendon, 1.38) records ‘He had one great disadvantage . . . His stature was low, and smaller than most men.’
73 The Counter-Turn] F2; The third Counter-turne of ten / Benson12mo.; The third retourne of 10 JnB 521
75 wine i.e. there is cause to celebrate rather than to mourn.
77 this garland this poem.
78 not dead Funerary verse frequently moves towards consolation. Cf. Und. 84.9.45; Milton’s Lycidas, 165.
78–84 Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.5: Laudemus itaque et in numero felicium reponamus eum, cui quantulumcumque temporis contigit, bene conlocatum est. Vidit enim veram lucem. Non fuit unus e multis. Et vixit et viguit. Aliquando sereno usus est, aliquando, ut solet, validi sideris fulgor per nubila emicuit. Quid quaeris quamdiu vixerit? Vivit; ad posteros usque transiluit et se in memoriam dedit, ‘We should therefore praise, and count among the number of the blessed, that man who has used well the allowance of time, however short it is, which was allotted to him; for such a one has seen the true light. He has not been one of the common sort. He has not only lived, but flourished. Sometimes he enjoys fair skies; sometimes, as often happens, it was only through the clouds that there flashed to him the radiance of the mighty star. Why do you ask “how long did he live?” He lives still. At one leap he has passed over into posterity and has consigned himself to the guardianship of memory.’
81 that] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo.
81 bright eternal day Heaven is also described in this way in Und. 84.9.121, following Revelation, 21.23–5.
82 priests and poets An attempt to provide an English equivalent to the Latin vates, which means both of these things.
84 Ben. The full stop (or colon) was generally used by Jonson when he abbreviated his name. It is retained here because it appears to bring the stanza to a stop before it opens out into the following stanza. On the enjambment, see McCanles (1992), 8–9.
85 The Stand] F2; The third stand of twelve / Benson12mo., JnB 521 subst.
85 Jonson,] F2 state 2 (Johnson,) ; Johnson: F2 state 1
85–6 ere . . . rest Jonson in 1630, after his stroke, might well imagine himself already dead.
84 Ben.] F2; Ben BensonQ; Ben: Benson12mo., JnB 523
85–6 ere . . . rest] F2; ere he went to rest (as one line) JnB 524
89 asterism constellation. Classical elegies and epitaphs frequently claim that the dead have become stars: see Lattimore (1942), 311–13. Cf. Und. 60.14n. above.
90 were] F2; was BensonQ, Benson12mo.
92 separate these] F2; spare those JnB 524
92–3 twi- / Lights Two stars, the Dioscuri, the twins Castor and Pollux. After the death of Castor, Zeus gave them joint immortality: they were to spend alternate days each in Hades and Olympus. Accordingly it was believed that ut occidente una, oriatur altera ‘as one of the stars sinks, the other rises’ (Hyginus Augustus, Liberti Fabularum liber, 167). Cf. Cary’s elegy, 29–30: ‘Death, I’d have given thee the choice of either / T’ have ta’en us both, or left us both together.’ Compare the enjambment with tmesis at Und. 29.10 and n.; on its disjoining and conjoining effect, see McCanles (1992), 80.
94 Harry Henry Morison.
95 alternate change by turns, so that one is in heaven while the other is on earth (stressed on the second syllable.)
96 must] F2; doth JnB 524
97 The Turn] F2; The fourth turne of ten / Benson12mo.; The 4th turne JnB 521
98 star Friends in classical poetry frequently noted that they shared a birth star: Horace uses this to deny that he can ever be separated from his patron Maecenas in Odes, 2.17.17–22 (imitated in Persius, 5.45–6)—although Nisbet and Hubbard argue that Horace is not here describing a συναστία (1978, 283). What is imagined here is, however, joint stellification in a single star (cf. Und. 15.196).
99 hearts the union Perhaps a tactful allusion to the marriage of Cary to Morison’s sister. Cf. Cary’s Elegy, 357–8: ‘Then you, his aunt and sister, he being gone, / Shall be to me my Harry Morrison. / My love now can not reach him, ’tis your due; / I am resolved to love him still in you.’
100 or indentured, or] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 523, JnB 524; or indenture, or F2; by Indenture, and JnB 521
100 indentured placed under a temporary bond to a master (predating first cited usage in OED).
103 rhymes Used disparagingly, as at Und. 47.26.
107 The Counter-Turn] F2; The fourth Counter-turne of ten / Benson12mo.; The 4th: retourne JnB 521
108 apply Suggests that the abstract knowledge of ‘why’ they loved later became practical (OED, 8).
109 liking] F2; likening BensonQ
109 one the t’other] F2; one to th’other BensonQ
111 stylèd given the honorific title. With perhaps a play on the stylus used to write; the friendship of the two men must have been conducted largely by the pen, since Falkland was in France and Morison in Ireland from 1627 to 1629; see Hayward (1987), 27.
112 copy A much richer word than it is now, meaning both ‘that which gives rise to copies’ and ‘duplicate’, as well as ‘fullness, richness’ (Latin copia), and ‘example’ (OED, 8†c).
114 titles The legal sense ‘right to own’ gives the word a positive ring that is unusual in Jonson.
117 The Stand] F2; The fourth, and last Stand, of twelve / Benson12mo.; The fourth and last stand. JnB 521
123 in deed] JnB 521, JnB 524; indeed F2, BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 520, JnB 523
125 early precocious (sometimes suggesting ‘prematurely skilled’). Cary showed unusual talents at an early age (Hyde, Life of Clarendon, 1.38) as, according to Cary in his ‘Anniversary of Sir Harry Morison’, did Morison; cf. Epigr. 23.3, ‘Somerset’ (4.222–3), line 7.
126 lines] F2; liues JnB 520, JnB 521, JnB 524
126 lines outlines; bloodlines (the recall of line 64 suggests that the reading ‘lives’ in JnB 521, JnB 524 is a scribal simplification).
126 her Friendship’s.
126 rolls Legal records were kept on parchment rolls.
126 records Stressed on the second syllable. Often used of legal records in the period.
71 Lord High Treasurer Richard Weston (1577–1635), Lord Treasurer 1628–35, knighted 23 July 1603, created Baron Weston 13 Apr. 1628, created Earl of Portland, 17 Feb. 1633. He was a persistent opponent of war with Spain, and had Roman Catholic sympathies, and partly for these reasons was very unpopular with the Commons. For biography see M. v. C. Alexander (1975). He became one of the most influential of King Charles’s advisors after the death of Buckingham, and played a part in emasculating the Petition of Right. He was a patron of Jonson’s very late in both of their lives, probably from 1630–1: see Und. 73, 75, 77, and 78.27n. This poem, with its prevailing image of Want as a besieging army, is well suited to Weston’s opposition to military action, and to Jonson’s penury in 1631 (memorably described in the letter to Newcastle, Letter 17). On the relationship, see R. C. Evans (1992b).
1 Mendicant Begging.
71 1631] in margin, F2
3 Of] F2; from JnB 540
3 or] F2; and JnB 540
5 Want Punning on the sense ‘mole’ (OED, n.1). G. B. Johnston (1954), aptly compares Jonson’s letter to Newcastle in which moles or ‘wants’ destroy his cellar (Harley MS 4955, fol. 204; Letter 18).
5 compeers co-conspirators.
6 five years This would imply a date around 1633, rather than F2’s 1631, since Jonson suffered his debilitating stroke in 1628. There may have been other earlier attacks.
6 years;] JnB 541; years. F2
7 strong] F2; strange JnB 540
7 faussebraies] F2 (False braies); false brayes JnB 540; halfe prayes JnB 541
7 faussebraies A faussebraie is ‘an artificial mound or wall thrown up in front of the main rampart. In early use, a covered way’ (OED).
8 Redoubts] F2 (Reduicts)
8 Redoubts Small earthworks inside a fortification.
8 half-moons or ‘demi-lune’: ‘An outwork resembling a bastion with a crescent-shaped gorge, constructed to protect a bastion or curtain’ (OED).
8 horn-works A horn-work is ‘A single-fronted outwork, the head of which consists of two demi-bastions connected by a curtain and joined to the main body of the work by two parallel wings. It is thrown out to occupy advantageous ground which it would have been inconvenient to include in the original enceinte’ (OED).
8 close narrow.
9 days;] H&S; dayes. F2; layes; JnB 541
11 boards, unlike] F2; borde and like JnB 540
12 been,] JnB 541 subst.; bin. F2
13 saving honour] F2 (saving-Honour)
72 The date is in the margin of F2. The King’s birthday fell on a Friday in 1632. The versions in Benson and MS may reflect early authorial versions. See Electronic Edition for full collation.
72 November 19, 1632.] in margin, F2 (Novemb. 19 / 1632.)
1 his day] F2; his birth day BensonQ, Benson12mo.
1 thou] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
2 tier The technical term for a row of guns in a man-of-war (OED, 1b).
3 Discharge it] F2; Discharging BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
3 the island Britain.
6 Great Britain On the evolution of this name, see Epigr. 5n.
8 Echo Echo does not literally rebound ‘from the other shore’ in Ovid, Met., 3.358–401.
8 the other] F2; another BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 526; a nother JnB 525
9 can can speak. This phrase is also understood after ‘bells’ in line 10.
10 poetry of steeples Cf. Und. 67.4–5n. Bells were customarily rung on the birthdays of reigning monarchs. See J. C. Cox (1913), 216.
11 man Probably ‘man-of-war’ (OED, 14).
12 lighter with the wine. All] F2; Made loftier by the windes all BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.; made loftier by the winde all JnB 525, JnB 526 subst.
12 lighter ‘Light’ can be used of unladen vessels (OED, 4a), with a pun on ‘giddier’ (OED, 22): as the cargo of wine diminishes, so the crew get drunk. Benson and JnB 546 read ‘loftier by the wind’, which is likely to result from a misunderstanding of the pun and a misreading of a manuscript.
13 rockets, fireworks, with the shouts] F2; Squibs, and mirth, with all their shouts BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525 subst., JnB 526 subst.
14 that] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
15 Had they but grace of thinking, at these] F2; If they had leasure, at these lawfull BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525 subst., JnB 526 subst. (reading ‘their’ for ‘these’)
16 On th’] F2; The BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
17 And ever close] F2; And then noyse forth BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
17 burden chorus.
17 the song] F2; their song BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
18 this Charles The future Charles Ⅱ was born in 1630, so ‘this’ has a particular emphasis. See Und. 65. The line echoes Panegyre, 162, deriving from Martial, 12.5.7–8: hoc populi gentesque tuae, pia Roma, precantur: / dux tibi sit semper talis, et iste diu, ‘Let your peoples and nations make this prayer, loyal Rome: let your leader be ever such, and let him long be.’
19–20 ] F2; not in BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 525, JnB 526
20 much?] F2 (much!)
73 The year is given, old style, as ‘1632’ in the margin of F2 (the new year was treated as beginning on 25 Mar. until 1751). By this point Weston (see Und. 71 headnote) had become ‘the most controversial member of the government, with scores of enemies and detractors’ (M. v. C. Alexander, 1975, 172).
73 Lord] F2 (L.)
17 February 1633] in margin, F2 (17. Febr. / 1632)
Envious Weston was widely disliked, partly because he had the task of restoring the royal finances by a string of highly unpopular taxes such as ship-money and distraints on knighthoods. Hyde, History of the Rebellion, 1.67 recorded that ‘he died unlamented by any, bitterly mentioned by most, who never pretended to love him, and severely censured and complained of by those who expected most of him and deserved best of him.’
1 seed offspring.
2 faint . . . eyes Cf. Ovid, Met., 2.760–805; Alciato, Omnia Emblemata, 318 discusses the blindness of the figure of Invidia.
2 read understand the nature of.
3 his i.e. the King’s.
4 port . . . land puns on Weston’s new title of ‘Portland’. ‘Port’ can mean ‘tribute’ or ‘income’ (OED, n.5).
5 waking vigilant. Cf. Und. 75.111.
5 eye of state An eagle, famous for its keen sight, figures prominently in Weston’s crest, which was an eagle rising reguard, and on the first and fourth quarters of his coat of arms (B. Burke, 1884, 1095). He also co-ordinated Charles I’s intelligence services, as well as having the ‘eye’ of a connoisseur. See R. S. Peterson (1981), 100 and Und. 77.
7 thee the envious.
8 see?] H&S; see! F2
9 thyself] F2; thyflesh JnB 411
9 kind nature.
11 it virtue.
12 thou’st] F2 (thou ’ast)
74 Jerome, Lord Weston (1605–63), son of the Richard Weston addressed in Und. 71 and 73. He was styled Lord Weston when his father was made Earl of Portland on 17 Feb. 1633. He was associated with the pacific policies of his father. In 1630 he was sent as ambassador to Paris in order to conclude a peace with France, which duly occurred in Apr. The probable date of this poem is mid-Mar. 1633 (1632 old style in F2), when he returned once more from Paris having negotiated with Richelieu a defensive alliance against Austria. Before this date he was not styled ‘Lord’, and the poem is a springtime piece. See also Und. 75 and M. Butler (2003), 59.
Gratulatory Expressing joy and offering congratulations. Technically speaking the poem is a prosphonetikon, or poem welcoming a nobleman or traveller home (cf. Horace, Odes, 1.36, 3.14), a genre conflated with the epibaterion (poem wishing someone well on a journey) in the Renaissance; see J. C. Scaliger, Poetices, 158, and F. Cairns (1972), 19–25. Other examples in the Caroline period include Sir John Beaumont ‘The Duke of Buckingham at his return from Spain’, and Thomas Carew’s ‘Upon Master W. Montagu his Return from Travel’.
74 Honourable] F2 (honble)Jerome, Lord] F2 (Hierome, L.)1633] this edn; 1632. in margin F2
1–30 ] italic, with the exception of proper names and nouns marked for emphasis, in F2
1 pleasure] F2; pleasures BensonQ, Benson12mo.
6 the spring] F2; and spring BensonQ, Benson12mo.
8 rack clear up (OED, v.1, used specifically of clouds).
10–11 every . . . surprise The need for a rhyme leads Jonson to abandon concord of number between ‘every’ and ‘surprises’. Cf. the grammatical norm at, e.g., Und. 84.3.4.
12 whole] F2 (whole) in Roman type for emphasis
15 was] F2; were BensonQ, Benson12mo.
16 Doth show] F2; Have shew’d BensonQ, Benson12mo.
16 Graces . . . Hours The association originates in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo (line 302 in Chapman’s translation), and is quite common in courtly and panegyric poetry of the early seventeenth century. On the role of the Graces, see Wind (1958), 26–35.
18 aromatic bed] F2 (aromatiquebed)
19 return] F2 (Returne) in Roman type for emphasis
21 love] F2; ioy BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst.
22 blooming At twenty-eight Weston could be said to be in his spring.
23 fruit shall] F2; fruits that BensonQ, Benson12mo.
23 shall that shall.
25 then our] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo.
26 travail] F2; travell BensonQ, Benson12mo.
26 travail Puns on ‘travel’. (Benson reads ‘travell’.)
10–12 so . . . hand The alternative clothing for the sitter will be so new that the painter will, if he can understand the poet, direct (‘Work’, OED, 16) his own hand by the poet’s imagination. Secondary senses of ‘work’ include ‘weave’ (OED, 5) or ‘draw’ (OED, 6), suggesting momentarily an alternative reading of the grammar of the line: ‘to create by my imagination his own creative power’. This secondary sense anticipates the triumph of poet over painter explored in the next poem.
28 Shoot] F2; Spring BensonQ
28 olive Emblem of peace.
29 shadow . . . heir Jerome is the ‘graft’ referred to in line 27; he is to provide protective shade for Charles’s ‘heir’, perpetuating the relationship between Charles I and Jerome’s father. Newdigate’s suggestion that ‘shadow’ means ‘companion’ is possible, but in this sense the word can mean ‘toady’, a sense which Jonson is unlikely to have wanted. The primary sense is that Jerome will ensure that Charles Ⅱ lives in the shadow of peace.
29 to his heir] F2; of the Aire BensonQ, Benson12mo.
30 his] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo.
F2 adds Epithalamion. as a half-title
75 The poem begins a new page in F2 because its title would not fit into the space below the preceding poem. On Jerome Weston, son of Lord Treasurer Weston, see Und. 74 headnote. He married Frances Stuart (1617–94), the daughter of Jonson’s former patron, Esmé Stuart (Epigr. 127 headnote) in Roehampton Chapel, which was part of Weston’s estate in Putney Park, on 25 June 1632. Esmé Stuart had died in 1624, and was succeeded as Duke of Lennox by his son James (1612–55). The marriage was arranged by Charles I, who is said to have given the bride £10,000, and to have given her away; see M. v. C. Alexander (1975), 170; Hyde, History of the Rebellion, 1.67. That some difficulties attended the negotiations for the wedding is implied by a cryptic note from Sir Francis Crane to Sir Henry Vane on 11 Mar. 1632 (CSPD, 1631–3, 287). The occasion also prompted a panegyric by William Davenant, Shorter Poems, 45–6. It is likely that Shirley’s ‘Epithalamion to his noble friend I. W.’ celebrates the same event, although Armstrong does not consider the possibility (Shirley, Poems, ed. Armstrong, 65). Jonson’s other sorties into the epithalamion include Hym., 390–510 and Haddington, 304–81. On the epithalamion in this period see Dubrow (1990); she discusses this poem on pp. 227–33. Minor variants in the Newcastle MS (JnB 145) may be authorial.
Epithalamion Marriage song; technically the song which accompanied the passage of the bride and groom to the bedchamber. Scaliger, Poetices, 150 recommends their inclusion in volumes of Silvae. See McPeek (1939), 206–7 for the poem’s debts to Catullus 61.
75 Master Jerome] F2 (Mr. Hierome)Duke] F2 (D.)
1 hast] F2; art JnB 145
1 summer standing The summer solstice (OED, Standing vbln. 1c), 11 June in the old calendar. Spenser’s Epithalamion was composed to celebrate his own marriage on 11 June 1594. The sun was thought to stand still at its point of furthest distance from the equator.
2 Awhile] F2 (A-while); a while JnB 145
2 us,] F3; us F2
2 help] F2; mend JnB 145
4 tropics ‘Each of the two solstitial points, the most northerly and southerly points of the ecliptic, at which the sun reaches his greatest distance north or south of the equator, and “turns” or begins to move towards it again; also (loosely), each of the two signs (Cancer and Capricorn) at the beginning of which these points occur’ (OED, 1†a).
4 thy sight] F2; the Sight JnB 145
9 day] F2 state 2; day! F2 state 1
11 fillèd] F3; filed F2
11 caroches] JnB 145; Cacoches F2
11 caroches stately coaches.
12 Greenwich Ten miles from Roehampton, Greenwich was the location of a royal park much favoured by Charles I. Greenwich is mentioned not to imply a ten-mile traffic jam, but to make it clear that the wedding was attended by the King.
12 Roehampton In 1626 Sir Richard Weston bought 400 acres at Putney and Mortlake (an area on the south bank of the Thames adjoining Richmond Park) including the Great House, to which he added a Chapel (Gerhold, 1994, 26), in which the wedding was celebrated.
16 consent] F2; concent JnB 145
16 consent Puns on ‘concent’, harmony (the reading in the Newcastle MS).
14 Upon . . . June] F2; And his grat action done at Scanderoone BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 74.5 subst., JnB 76 subst., JnB 77 subst.; and his action done att Scanderoone JnB 74
17 bevy] JnB 145; Beautie F2
17–18 at . . . liveries The youths are imagined to be retainers of summer, who are given livery at the expense of their overlord.
19 braveries fine clothing (sometimes pejorative, as at Forest 3.10).
25 kindly (1) natural, appropriate; (2) benign.
28 perfection (at] JnB 145; (perfection at F2
28 perfection Often used of marriage; see the note on Juno Telia in Hym., 295 and cf. ‘Women receive perfection by men’ (Tilley, W718).
35 changes tunes (sequences of bell-notes).
40 hair Presumably her hair is threaded with gems, like the bride in Spenser’s Epithalamion, 154–5.
46 she] F2; they JnB 145
42 duke Esmé Stuart became Duke of Lennox in 1624. A duke is the highest rank of English nobility below a prince.
44 simplesse simplicity of dress.
45 tresses trim plaits adorn.
51 Porting the ensigns Carrying the heraldic insignia. Jonson flatteringly leaves it unclear whether these are the ensigns of Stuarts and Westons, or of Charles I and his wife Henrietta Maria (insignia of England and France). The latter would anticipate the lilies and roses of lines 57–8.
54 clear (1) famous; (2) bright.
58 Lilies and roses The flowers of France and England, which were also associated with marriage: Hym., 192–3 makes clear their association with Juno; cf. Spenser, Epithalamion, 43, Statius, Silvae, 1.2.22, and Und. 65.3.
59 bright] F2; sweet JnB 145
59 thine the sun’s.
60 intertex interweave. (Rare.)
61 sow strew thickly (OED, 3a).
62 Where Possibly functions here as a contracted form of ‘wherever’.
63 emblems . . . way Presumably the lilies and roses; ‘their’ presumably refers to the married couple rather than the virgins, but the pronoun allows the chastity of the lily and the beauty of the rose to unite the married couple with their chaste attendants.
64 stay!] F2 state 2; stay F2 state 1
66 doth] F2; did JnB 145
66 doth Newcastle MS’s ‘did’ makes better sense here, since the flowers grow from her footsteps in the following lines.
67 spring produce (OED, †14b, usually used of plants). The bride is implicitly compared to Flora, from whose steps flowers spring.
73 grandees (Stressed on the first syllable); used both generally (‘people of high rank’) and specifically ‘A Spanish or Portuguese nobleman of highest rank’, OED, 1), since James Stuart, brother of the bride, was made a grandee of Spain of the first class in Jan. 1632. Given Weston’s advocacy of peace with Spain it is likely that other grandees were present at the marriage.
75 journals (1) records of travel; (2) day’s travel (OED, 7†, citing this and one other passage).
76 became which suited.
77 preceding two (1) those mentioned above; (2) the two people leading the procession. By line 91 it appears this is the King and Queen, but the poem with artful compliment allows praise of the royal couple to become all but indistinguishable from praise of the married pair.
79 wilt] F2; shalt JnB 145
80 exampled exemplary. (First cited usage.)
81–4 Force . . . these Muse, do not steal the unique androgyny of the phoenix in order to express this perfect pair; instead use the parity of man with the angels to express their perfection. For the phoenix as an emblem of perfect union, see Shakespeare’s ‘Let the bird of loudest lay’ in Sonnets and Poems ed. Burrow. James I, Poems, ed. Craigie, 1.39–59 had c. 1583 compared Esmé Stuart, 6th Seigneur d’Aubigny (b. 1542; the bride’s grandfather and James’s first favourite), to a phoenix. The comparison was common: see Donne’s ‘Epithalamion Upon Frederick Count Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth’, 17–28 and 99–102.
83 creatures,] JnB 145; Creatures; F2
85 Illustrate (stressed on the second syllable); (1) throw light on; (2) confer fame on.
85 these, but they Functions both reflexively (‘only the married pair can glorify the married pair’) and as a panegyric of the royal couple (‘only they – the King and Queen – can dignify these – the married couple’).
88 go less are diminished.
89 makes] F2; make JnB 145
91 See 77n. above.
95 their] JnB 145; the F2
96 to:] Donaldson OSA; to! F2; to JnB 145
96 their own Hyperbolically (‘their own royal title’) and literally: the married couple are called ‘their own’ by the royal couple.
99 say-master Assay-master, officer appointed to test the value of gold and silver. (Predates first cited usage by fifteen years.)
99 cannot] F2; not to JnB 145
100 But doth his] F2; doth his prime JnB 145
100 carat] F2 (Carract)
100 carat Weight used to assess the value of gold. F2’s ‘Carract’ suggests a pun on ‘character’: his ability to assess worth justly depends on his moral worth.
101 assays The sense ‘times of trial’ combines with ‘test of quality of a metal’ to move from Weston’s activities as treasurer to his role as an upholder of the law.
107 the father’s service (1) The King rewards Weston’s service by honouring his son; (2) the King plays the father’s role at the wedding (he gives away the bride at line 124).
109–11 Cf. Und. 73.5.
112 set] F2; plac’d JnB 145
112 barbican watch-tower. For the association of Weston with vigilance, see Und. 73.5.
113 Stand See Und. 14.29. The imperative is addressed widely: to the King (‘rest in your wisdom’), to Weston (‘continue in your excellence’), perhaps almost to the married couple (‘stop and think about this’) and to the poet himself (‘pause here’), as well as recalling the appeals to the sun to stop earlier in the poem. This moral reflection on Weston precedes the moment of the actual marriage itself, as though it is a sermon which carries the moral charge of the entire ceremony.
113–20 Cf. Discoveries, 923–6. R. S. Peterson (1981), 103 notes that both passages echo Sidonius, Letters, 1.4.1: o terque quaterque beatum te, de cuius culmine datur amicis laetitia, lividis poena, posteris gloria, tum praeterea vegetis et alacribus exemplum, desidibus et pigris incitamentum, ‘O three and four times blessed are you, by whose elevation is given joy to friends, a punishment to the envious, glory to your posterity, and then also an example to the energetic and keen, and a spur to the idle and lazy.’
120 mere unqualified. Characteristically Jonson departs from his source in order to conclude with and berate the envious. For envy of Weston, see Und. 73 headnote.
123 holy prelate William Laud (1573–1645), then Bishop of London.
124 ‘I, Charles’] F2 ((I Charles))
124 Charles Esmé Stuart’s children had become royal wards at his death.
124 plights A perfect pun on OED, Plight v.1 (pledge) and v.2 (plait, interweave).
125 other’s] F2; other JnB 145
127 charge Perhaps an echo of the Book of Common Prayer: ‘I require and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of judgement, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it.’
129 bands (1) bonds of wedlock; (2) companies of people at the ceremony.
138 post go with all speed. Epithalamia traditionally wish to accelerate the approach of night and the consummation of marriage. Cf. Spenser, Epithalamion, 278–95; Claudian, Epithalamium of Honorius ‘Epithalamion for the marriage of Honorius Augustus’, 288; Catullus, 62.26–31.
140 so i.e. ‘one’ through sexual union.
141 behind ahead.
145 officious ‘Eager to serve’ (OED, 1) seeks to cancel the sense ‘meddlesome’ (OED, 3); the sun’s continuing presence is officious in the latter sense.
148 owe possess.
152 it posterity Virtue keeps posterity alive (by chastely rearing children).
153–5 Cf. Und. 70.58–9, Pleasure Rec., 82–5, Love’s Tr., 79–83.
154 cattle,] JnB 145; Cattell F2
154 cattle A generic (contemptuous) term for animals.
155 file Cf. the ‘record’ in ‘Katherine Ogle’ (6.315–16), line 40.
156 birth] JnB 145; birth. F2
160 fescennine ‘Fescennini’ were songs of ribald abuse at weddings, named after Fescennia in Etruria. Claudian composed a group of ‘Fescennina’ on the marriage of Honorius, as well as his Epithalamion of Honorius; for bawdy in the classical epithalamion, see Catullus, 61.126–7. Scaliger, Poetices, 154 warns against imitating fescennine verses in his discussion of epithalamia, lest the mind of the poet appear to be as bawdy as his language.
161 will will ask.
162 bed)] Wh; bed.) F2
165–8 Cf. ‘Somerset’ (4.222–3), lines 23–6.
166 find] F2; feele JnB 145
170–2 As was the norm in seventeenth-century families, the names all replicated those of an earlier generation: Jerome and Richard would be named after the groom and his father, Thomas after his brother; Francis may be a boy named after the great-grandfather of the groom, or a girl named after the bride (cf. ‘sister’ in the Newcastle MS); Kate gets her name from the bride’s mother (Katherine Clifton); Frank (Frances) is named after the bride or the groom’s mother. Cf. Claudian’s hope that a young Honorius will sit in his grandfather’s lap, Epithalamium of Honorius, 341 and Catullus, 61.204–20.
170 Jerome] F2 (Hierome)
171 Francis] F2; Sister JnB 145
177 stem Converts the family tree into biological growth. See R. S. Peterson (1981), 102n.
178 watchful servant Like the groom’s father in 109–12 and Und. 73.5.
178 this] F2; the JnB 145
180 reaching far-reaching (OED, 2).
181–4 May recall the comparison of the aged Pompey to an old oak in Lucan’s Pharsalia, 1.135–43. The version of 184 in the Newcastle MS, ‘his body then, not boughs, proiect his shade’, allows the suggestion of decrepitude in the Lucan passage to sound through a little too clearly, and is likely to have been revised for this reason.
183 this] F2; the JnB 145
184 great] F2; large JnB 145
184 now alone projects the] F2; then, not boughs, proiect his JnB 145
186 first fruits;] Donaldson OSA; First-fruits, F2
186–7 first fruits . . . office First fruits were payments to a superior of the first year’s returns for an office. Here Jerome is ‘master’ of the office to whom the first fruits are owed. Underlying these lines is a memory that Jerome’s father was Lord Treasurer.
187–8 Cf. Donne’s ‘Epithalamion . . . on the Lady Elizabeth and Count Palatine’, 87–96.
187–8 yet . . . pay] F2; and the more / gentlie hee asketh, she will pay JnB 145
192 The] F2; This JnB 145
192 The allusion to Marlowe, Hero and Leander, 553 (‘Which taught him all that elder lovers know’) perhaps allows back a little of bawdy excluded in line 160 above.
76 The petition was successful. For details of Jonson’s pension, see Und. 57 headnote and Und. 68. The poem must date from shortly before 26 Mar. 1630, when Jonson received his increase in pension. Its allusions to envy draw on Martial, 4.27: Saepe meos laudare soles, Auguste, libellos. / invidus ecce negat: num minus ergo soles? / quid quod honorato non sola voce dedisti / non alius poterat quae dare dona mihi? / ecce iterum nigros corrodit lividus ungues. / da, Caesarem tanto tu magis, ut doleat, ‘Often, Augustus, you are accustomed to praise my little books. But look, Jealousy negates your praise. Surely this should not mean you should praise them less? What’s more you not only honoured me in words, but gave me gifts which no one else could have given. Look, envy is gnawing his black nails again. Give me more, Caesar, so that he should grieve the more.’ Against ‘invidus’ Jonson wrote ‘Inigo’ in his copy of Martial (1619) (Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition). The MSS of this poem preserve a third-person version of the petition, which may have been designed to circulate among Jonson’s friends rather than be presented directly to King Charles. Variants in lines 8, 9 and notably ‘thriftye’ in 12, emphasize the smallness of Jonson’s present pension in a way that would be inappropriate in a direct appeal to the King. The dash at the start of line 1 indicates that ‘King Charles’ makes up the first two syllables of the line.
1 Monarchs, Masters, Men Cf. Und. 79.7. The layout of the title in F2 makes a rhyme between ‘Ben’ and ‘Men’ which leads into the comical rhyme on ‘poet’ and ‘know it’.
76 1–2 ] F2; incorporated in the heading of JnB 308, JnB 310; The humble peticion of yor poet / To yor matie doth show it JnB 309
3 That whereas your] F2; Whereas late your JnB 308, JnB 310; Whereas yor late JnB 309
3 whereas The word seeks a generous response by mimicking the language of the grant of a pension: ‘Whereas our late most dear father King James . . .’, Life Records, 79, Electronic Edition.
7 bounty,] this edn; bountie; F2
7 extension] F2; dimension JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
8 Of a free poetic] F2; To his Poet of a JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
9 large] F2; full JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
9 marks’ A mark was 13s 4d, or two thirds of a pound.
10 me] F2; not in JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
10 gratuity gratitude (OED, †4).
11 and] F2; or JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
11 come The shift from feminine to masculine rhymes introduces a string of rhymes on material things: future service, ‘sum’, ‘bread’, and ‘fed’.
12 so accepted The elision here is so awkward that it suggests the less tactful ‘so thrifty’ of the MS tradition was what Jonson originally wrote.
12 accepted] F2; thriftye JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310 subst.
13 Or] F2; Well JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
14 was] F2; it JnB 308, JnB 310; is JnB 309
15–18 Benson and MSS probably record an early version here. See collation. Jonson may have thought that ‘predestined’, with its Calvinist associations, was an unfortunate word to use of a poem on the triumph of a Catholic, and have revised the passage; he may conceivably have been following the confessional uncertainties of his dedicatee: in 1630 Digby professed Protestantism; by 1635 he reverted to Catholicism; see Bligh (1932), 164–6, 195. The reference to the King also brings in a wider audience than the domestic scene imagined here.
15 me] F2; him JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
15 from] F2; for JnB 309
16 of the] F2; of there JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310 subst.
17 pit-pat OED relates to the palpitation of the heart, but here it seems rather to be a disparaging allusion to simple monosyllabic rhymes.
18 less] F2; braue JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
19 pot-guns pop-guns, pistols. (Sometimes used metaphorically of boasters.)
19 aim to hit] F2; thinke to fitt JnB 308; thinke to hitt JnB 309, JnB 310
21 me (they] F2; him the JnB 308; him they JnB 309, JnB 310
21 decayed Jonson’s stroke of 1628 led Owen Felltham to refer to Jonson’s ‘declining wit’ (H&S, 11.339–40).
22 But . . . unlaid] F2; But hee lasteth and vnlayde JnB 308, JnB 310; But he lasteth and is vnlay’d JnB 309
22 unlaid OED (citing this example only) suggests ‘laid out (as a corpse)’. Jonson must mean the opposite: that he is not dead yet.
26 their spite the spite of Jonson’s detractors.
28 This] F2; That JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
29 the poet’s i.e. the rival to Jonson (who has become singular, perhaps as Jonson’s venom homes in on Inigo Jones).
30 You’d read] F2; To eate JnB 308, JnB 309, JnB 310
30 Alludes to Aesop’s fable of the farm-hand, who charitably warms a frozen snake in his bosom and is then bitten by it as his reward. The point is that Jonson’s rival is likely to harm his patron.
77 On Weston, see Und. 71 headnote. The poem recognizes the Lord Treasurer’s interest in collecting paintings: he commissioned a Madonna and Child by Van Dyck in 1629. See M. v. C. Alexander (1975), 37, 168–9, 179. The poem freely imitates Horace, Odes, 4.8. It is followed in BensonQ by ‘To Mr. Jonson upon these Verses’: ‘Your verse were commended, as ’tis true, / That they were very good, I meane to you: / For they return’d [you] Ben I have beene told, / The seld seene summe of forty pounds in gold. / These Verses then, being rightly understood, / His Lordship, not Ben: Ionson, made them good.’ These are signed ‘I. E.’ (John Eliot) and are followed by ‘Detractor’ (6.6.387). Variant versions of the same verses are in Eliot, Poems, 27, BL Harley MS 4955, fol. 173v, Trinity College, Dublin MS 877, fol. 175v, and in St John’s College, Cambridge, MS S32, fol. 19, where they precede a version of this poem, which is headed ‘Ben: Iohnsons verses to Sir Richard Weston Lord Trer Jan: 10 for wch hee gaue him 40lr’. Eliot also composed a poem intended as a New Year gift to Weston; see Eliot, Poems, 28–32. It therefore appears that Und. 77 was presented as New Year gift to Weston, that it elicited a generous response from Jonson’s patron and a jealous retort from John Eliot, which was then followed by an angry reply from Jonson. See also Und. 68 headnote; details of Eliot are given in ‘Detractor’ headnote. Variants in Benson are likely to reflect an early version.
1 If my wealth were equal to my wishes.
77 2 now with] F2; with some BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 539
2 curious elaborately wrought (OED, †7a). The word could be used of works that would appeal to connoisseurs of the arts (OED, †6a).
3 Nuremburg Famous for its silversmiths.
4 from] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 533, JnB 535, JnB 536, JnB 538; marked as illegible JnB 539; with F2
4 from F2’s ‘with’ is likely to be an editorial or scribal clarification, based on the belief that ‘the Arras’ is a noun rather than an adjective agreeing with ‘looms’. It may indicate that the copy for F2 here, like JnB 539, had a blank to indicate an illegible word. ‘Loom’ can, though, be used of the product of the loom (OED, Loom n.1 3†b), which is compatible with F2’s reading.
4 Arras A town in Artois in France famous for its hangings. Its name became a word for tapestries; here it implies that this normally luxurious commodity would be inferior to the more exotic works that Weston deserves.
6–7 Cf. the list of painters in Discoveries, 1121–3, which is perhaps significantly followed by a discussion of flatterers.
6 Romano, Tintoret] F2; Romans famous Tintaret Benson12mo.; or Romano Tintarett JnB 532, JnB 533 subst.; Roman o Tintarett JnB 537
6 Romano Giulio Romano (?1499–1546), Italian painter and architect, trained by Raphael.
6 Tintoret Jacopo Robusti (1518–94), son of a dyer, which gave him the nickname ‘little dyer’; a painter noted for his large canvasses on public and mythological themes.
7 Titian Tiziano Vecelli (c. 1485–1576), Italian painter, draughtsman, and print-maker, famous for rich colour.
7 Raphael Raffaello Sanzio (1483–1520), the Italian painter and architect of St Peter’s.
7 Michelangelo Michelangelo Buonarroti (1475–1564), painter, sculptor, architect, and poet, who became chief architect of St Peter’s in 1546.
10 I would] F2; would I BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 535, JnB 536 subst., JnB 538, JnB539; I could JnB 533
10 could . . . one] F2 (could I know Weston, one); could I thinke Weston one BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 532, JnB 536; if I could thinke you one JnB 533, JnB 535 subst., JnB 537 subst., JnB 538 subst., JnB 539 subst.
11 Catched Captivated (OED, 37), an accepted form of past participle in the seventeenth century.
12 As . . . sense i.e. in the pictorial and plastic arts the critic (‘judge’) only looks at surfaces.
12 the] F2; his BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 532, JnB 533, JnB 535, JnB 536, JnB 537, JnB 538
14 Discern Distinguish.
15 That you can do things worth memorializing.
15 statues do] F2; Statue doe BensonQ, Benson12mo.; statue can JnB 535
16 which they] F2; which these BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 535, JnB 536, JnB 537 subst., JnB 538; which those JnB 539
18 men and manners Cf. Epigr. 128.2.
19 murmuring subjects] F2; froward Citizens BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 533, JnB 535, JnB 536, JnB 537, JnB 538, JnB 539
19 murmuring subjects Benson and MSS read ‘froward citizens’; F2’s version presents Weston as acting specifically for his king to subdue the complaints of subjects.
19 make the] F2; make BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 533, JnB 535, JnB 536, JnB 538, JnB 539
20 worlds] F2; world BensonQ, Benson12mo.
22 Of . . . they] F2; Of Fame and Honour you BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Of Fame and honor they JnB 533, JnB 536 subst., JnB 537, JnB 538, JnB 539; What fame, & honor, they JnB 535
22 sweets and safeties This wording offers more tangible benefits than the abstractions ‘fame and honour’ presented in Benson and MSS. For Weston as an advocate of peace with Spain, see Und. 71 headnote and M. v. C. Alexander (1975), 132–3.
23 I . . . at] F2; looke I up at Benson12mo.
23 reverent] F2; measuring BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 532, JnB 533, JnB 535 subst., JnB 536, JnB 537, JnB 538, JnB 539
25 Which i.e. ‘the arts of life’, 17.
25 as] F2; like as BensonQ, Benson12mo.
25 architect Newdigate (Poems) detects a hostile reference to Inigo Jones; certainly the word has a sarcastic intonation when used in ‘Expostulation’ (6.375), line 3.
26 or] F2; and BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 535 subst., JnB 538, JnB 539
26 pyramids Cf. Forest 12.83–5 and Epigr. 60.1–5.
27 honour,] this edn; honour: F2
27 tune] F2; voyce BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 533, JnB 536 subst., JnB 537, JnB 538, JnB 539; vouge JnB 535
28 haply] F2 (happ’ly)
78 Venetia Stanley (1600–33), the subject of Und. 84, daughter of Sir Edward Stanley of Tong Castle in Shropshire, and Sir Kenelm Digby (1603–65) were secretly married, against the will of his mother, in 1625. They had known each other from childhood, and had been engaged before Digby’s departure for Europe in 1620. He circulated false news of his death to disentangle himself from an affair with Marie de Medicis, the queen mother. Believing her lover dead, Venetia lived in London, during which period rumours of sexual irregularity circulated. The story is told as an allegorical romance in Digby’s Private Memoirs. Kenelm Digby was brought up as a Roman Catholic, was knighted on 23 Oct. 1623, and was later to act as Jonson’s literary executor. See R. T. Peterson (1956) and Gabrieli (1957). The poem must post-date 11 June 1628 and pre-date the death of Venetia on 1 May 1633. It probably belongs to the very early 1630s, in the period at which Jonson enjoyed the patronage of Weston; see 27n. below. The variants in Benson probably reflect an early version.
1 Muse See Und. 84.4.21.
78 2 read] F2; take BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
3 honour] F2; Honours BensonQ, Benson12mo.; courtshippe JnB 76
4 could] F2; would BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
6 virtue] F2; action BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 77
6 in state like a monarch on a throne of state.
8 that] F2; those BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74.5, JnB 77; theese JnB 74; him JnB 76
8 that honour. On ‘dwell’, see Forest 2.102n.
12 other] F2; others BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 77
12 dwell] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77; dwelt F2
12 lane narrow road between houses; inferior to a street.
13 Witness . . . Scanderoon] F2; Witness his birth-day, the eleventh of Iune BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Witness my birth=day, the eleventh of June JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
13 Scanderoon (modern. . . skenderun or Alexandretta) is in Turkey, near Aleppo (modern Halab, now in Syria). On 11 June 1628 Digby, who was commanding two ships (the Eagle and the George and Elizabeth), lay at anchor four leagues from Scanderoon. He engaged four French vessels, which were carrying gold and were protected by four Venetian ships. After a ‘cruel fight for about three hours’ he took all but one of the vessels. His narrative of the action, National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 417, printed in Digby, Journal of a Voyage, 38–9, records that he killed 49 after discharging 200 shot.
14 my BensonQ and 12mo. read ‘his’. The MS tradition from which Benson’s texts derives has ‘my’, strongly suggesting this is a misprint or a scribal error in the copy. Digby’s casting of his horoscope in his own hand (Bodleian Library, MS Ashmole 174, fol. 75) gives his birth as ‘according to the English account, the 11 of July betweene five and six of the clocke in the morning’. Richard Ferrar’s epitaph on Digby (1665; in Bodleian Library, MS Ashmole 36, fol. 117) states that his birthday was 11 June, which may be an error deriving from Benson. ‘My’ is convincingly defended in W. D. Briggs (1918), and for full discussion see R. Miles (1986), 280–2; see also Digby, Journal of a Voyage, x–xii.
61–2 brought . . . light Used elsewhere of childbirth (Und. 75.144) and publication (Epigr. 131.1–2).
15–18 When . . . give] F2; That day; which I predestin’d am to sing, / For Brittains honour, and to Charles, my King BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76 subst., JnB 77 subst.
15 Barnaby the bright Before the reform of the calendar in 1751 (which intercalated eleven days) St Barnabas’s day, 11 June, was the longest day of the year.
19–32 Cf. Martial, 7.97, on delivering poems to Caesius Sabinus: illi tu dabis haec vel occupato. / Instent mille licet premantque curae, / nostris carminibus tamen vacabit. / nam me diligit ille proximumque / Turni nobilibus legit libellis. / O quantum tibi nominis paratur! / O quae gloria! Quam frequens amator! / Te convivia, te forum sonabit / aedes, compita, porticus, tabernae. / Uni mitteris, omnibus legeris, ‘You [little book] will give these to him, even if he’s busy. Let there be a thousand cares beset and press down on him, he’ll still find free time for my poems. For he loves me and reads me next to Turnus’s noble volumes. O how many names are being prepared for you! What glory! How many admirers! Dinner tables, the forum, houses, crossroads, colonnades, shops will resound with you, and you will be read by all.’ The most notable change here is that it is Martial’s own book which goes to his patron; Jonson’s poems are brought to Weston by Digby after his ‘muse’, Venetia Digby, has passed them to him.
21 clear] F2; chear BensonQ, Benson12mo.
22 omen] F2; Fortune BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
24 Spenser’s noble book Digby published Observations on the 22. Stanza in the 9th Canto of the 2d Book of Spencers Faery Queen (1644). Digby represented Jonson as the heir of Spenser in British Library Harley MS 4153, fol. 4: ‘when divine Spenser’s sun was no sooner set, but in Jonson a new one rose with as much glory and brightness as ever any shone withall’. He compared his wife after her death to Spenser’s Amoret and Belphoebe in a letter to his brother on 17 June 1633; see Gabrieli (1957–8), 83. Jonson’s copy of Spenser also survives. See Riddell and Stewart (1995).
24 book)] Donaldson OSA; booke.) F2
27 shall read] F2; doth read BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77; doth JnB 74
27 Treasurer’s board On Sir Richard Weston, see Und. 71. The passage appears to imply that Digby provided Jonson’s first contact with Weston; both Digby and Weston were Catholic. In Mar. 1630 Weston intervened in a quarrel involving Digby, and by Aug. 1630 Digby’s role as Commissioner of the Navy led to frequent contact; see Bligh (1932), 161.
29 Allows Approves of.
29–30 Then . . . begged! The group of poems to Weston and those to Digby and Venetia Stanley did indeed circulate widely, and are often found together in the same MSS. They are also found in Benson’s collections, which must ultimately derive from one of these ‘transcripts begged’. This passage provides some suggestion that later in his career Jonson relished the prospect of manuscript publication among an elite coterie.
29 shall] F2; will BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
30 begged] F2; made BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 74, JnB 74.5, JnB 76, JnB 77
31 them] F2; then BensonQ, Benson12mo.; the JnB 74
79 Italic in F2. Lines 1–8 separated from the rest by horizontal rules
1 sister Presumably Euterpe, the muse of lyric, unless this prefatory address was spoken by Pan, in which case it could conceivably refer to Mira.
2 theorbo A member of the lute family with a long neck, as at Und. 67.17.
2 today;] Donaldson OSA; to day. F2
3 mean ‘Applied to the tenor and alto parts and the tenor clef, as intermediate between the bass and treble’ (OED, adj.2 †1b).
5 warp,] Wh; warpe. F2
5 warp woven cloth. Technically ‘warp’ means the threads extended lengthwise on the loom, which implies a comparison with the strings of an instrument.
79 Gifts were given at New Year to patrons, often in the hope of a return. This poem would have been presented or performed on 1 Jan. 1636 (new style). On the practice in general, see N. Z. Davis (2000) and Forest 12 headnote. The poem reworks material from Pan’s Ann. (1621) (compare lines 131–49 of the entertainment with 20–35 here), which had urged James I to continue his pacific policies; see M. Butler (1992a). After the death of Jonson’s peace-loving patron Weston (Und. 71 headnote) in Mar. 1635, the direction of Charles’s foreign policy was uncertain; see K. Sharpe (1992), 509–36. The poem seeks to remind the monarch of his father’s reluctance to go to war. E. M. Simpson (1938) argued that it initially praises Charles in the same terms that Jonson had praised his father, and then at line 54 the comparison breaks down. The poem is in fact a careful dynastic compliment, which uses self-quotation to reinforce its praise of Charles: Jonson, wishfully perhaps, grants Charles his father’s pacific virtues. By introducing the new character of Mira into the poem he also compliments Henrietta Maria. He then confesses that the son is greater than the father. The praise of Charles is carefully integrated into the poem at line 46 with ‘haste hither’: the performers suddenly notice that they are in the presence of a greater god than Pan, which is James’s son Charles, and as a result have to repeat their former praise of Pan, just as Jonson repeats his former praise of James. The only incongruity in the poem is that at its end Charles is singled out for praise and ‘Mira’ is forgotten. This too may be deliberate: Henrietta Maria was manoeuvring for an alliance with France and war with Spain after the death of Weston.
1 1636] F2 (1635)
9 rector chori Leader of the chorus.
9 Janus The ancient god of the doorway (ianua; hence ‘opens’ and ‘shuts’), after whom January is named.
13 first fruits See Und. 63.1n.
14–19 The numbers here refer to different voices.
15 profits . . . grounds Charles I’s imposition of payments of ship-money on coastal towns from Oct. 1634, and its subsequent extension to the entire nation in Aug. 1635, were based on lands and means; see K. Sharpe (1992), 552–8. The imposition was extremely unpopular. There is a marked contrast here with the voluntary gifts freely offered in Pan’s Ann., 212: ‘And we bring thee the earliest of our lambs’.
16 fells skin or hide. Cf. Discoveries, 896–7: ‘a prince is the pastor of the people. He ought to shear, not to flay his sheep; to take their fleeces, not their fells.’
18 with Mira] F2; <10> with MIRA H&S
18 Mira Henrietta Maria (confirmed by the allusion to her fecundity in 41). Since Pan is not married, and being half goat was prone to chase nymphs (notably Syrinx), Jonson rewrites mythography. Newdigate (Poems) unconvincingly suggested that if Henrietta Maria was Mira, her brother Pan must be Louis ⅩⅢ. If so, why is the poem a new year’s gift to Charles?
20 shepherds] H&S; misplaced beside line 22 in F2
20–3 Cf. Pan’s Ann., 140–3.
22 Silvanus A wood-god.
24 ] nymphs H&S; F2 places ‘Nym.’ beside line 26
28–31 shepherds . . . chorus] H&S; F2 places ‘Shep. Chor.’ beside line 30
30 Pales A rustic spirit supposed to protect shepherds and the flocks.
31 Cf. Pan’s Ann., 187.
32–5 nymphs . . . chorus] H&S; F2 places ‘Nymp. Chor.’ beside line 33
43 chorus] this edn; F2 places ‘Chorus.’ against line 44
43 On this page of F2 the stanza headings are poorly positioned. They generally are placed in the middle of the stanzas to which they refer. It is likely therefore that the heading ‘Chorus’ after line 44 in fact indicates that the Chorus takes over the song here (the line is indented in F2), rather than half-way through the praise of Pan in line 44 as H&S and later editors have it.
46, 58 rector chori] G; F2 has no heading
46 F2 marks a stanza break here (suppressed in Donaldson, OSA). Elsewhere in the poem these mark a change of voice. It is likely that a marginal heading (probably, as Gifford assumed, ‘Rector Chori’) has dropped out, or else this section of the work was delivered by the same performer as lines 1–8. The address ‘Haste, haste you hither’ would have maximum dramatic impact if it came from an individual to a group.
48 This The word must be emphasized; the performers here notice Charles I and realize that he is superior to Pan. See headnote.
54, 66 chorus] G; F2 has no heading
66–9 ] F2 (’T is hee,’t is hee, &c.)
54 he These pronouns must be emphasized too, in order to confirm that Pan has been transcended.
82 Lord] F2 (L.)
82 The future James Ⅱ was born at midnight on 14 Oct. 1633, and was baptized by Archbishop Laud on 24 Nov. at St James’s. The christening was attended by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, the judges of the Common Law, the Barons of the Exchequer, the judges of the Admiralty, the two Lord Chief Justices, and the Lord Chief Baron: ‘after the ceremony the child was brought to his father and mother to receive their blessings in their bedchamber’ (Ashley, 1977, 16). The poem would have been well suited to be presented or read at this later more intimate occasion.
5 Would . . . it! Refers to the growing discontent in the country.
7 have have it that.
8 first seisin Premier or primer seisin was ‘a feudal right of the English Crown to receive from the heir of a tenant in capite who died seised of a knight’s fee, such heir being of age, the profits of his estate for the first year; abolished in 1660’ (OED).
10 Saviour’s cross Cf. The Book of Common Prayer, Private Baptism of Infants: ‘We receive this Child into the Congregation of Christ’s flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross.’ The gesture was an anathema to puritans, to whom the suggestion here that baptism purifies from original corruption would also have been offensive; see Cressy (1997), 124–48.
12 grandsire’s James I, after whom James was named.
13 Great Britain See Epigr. 5 headnote.
14 Sat] F2 (Sate)
15 triple shade The three children of Charles I (the rose of England) and Henrietta Maria (the lily of France): Charles, Mary, and James.
17 ‘Secure in my ocean, securer in my [triple] shade.’ The Latin tag has no known source. It paraphrases lines 13–16. Jonson had already used a version of this tag in the arch he designed for the lost royal entry of 1625 (5.717-21).
83 Jane Paulet (b. 1607), daughter of Thomas, Viscount Savage, of Rock Savage in Cheshire. She married John Paulet, fifth Marquis of Winchester (1598–1675) in 1622, and died giving birth to her second son on 15 Apr. 1631. She was Roman Catholic, but John Pory wrote to Sir Thomas Puckering that her death was lamented ‘as well in respect of other her virtues, as that she was inclining to become a protestant’ (Birch, 1849, 2.106). Milton wrote an epitaph on her, as did Davenant, Strode, Sir John Beaumont (Bosworth Field, 159), and John Eliot (Poems, 34–9). Her perfection is praised in James Howell, Epistolae Ho-Elianae, 1.4.14 (sigs. Ccc1v–Ccc2). The variants in Benson and several MSS probably reflect an early version. The presence of this poem in Huntington HM 904 (JnB 57), a volume of religious verse gathered by Constance Aston of Tixall, indicates its appeal to contemporary Catholics. Her text belongs to the same group as BensonQ, but is evidently not transcribed from it.
1–2 Alluded to by Pope, at the start of his Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady, 1–2 (‘What beck’ning ghost, along the moonlight shade / Invites my step, and points to yonder glade?)
83 Jane] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58; Anne F2Marchioness] F2 (Marchion:)Winchester] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Winton F2
1 gentle] F2; goodly BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
2 yew Ill-omened tree, planted in graveyards.
3 beckoning] F2 (beckning)
3 tree] F2; tree, JnB 58
6 you] F2; I BensonQ, Benson12mo.
9 stark rigid (OED, 4a).
10 Savage See headnote.
15 table book. Jonson imagines himself becoming a funerary placard, on which elegies for the dead were written; for an example, see Und. 12 headnote.
16 disposure arrangement. Cf. Und. 12.14.
16 something] F2; somewhat BensonQ, Benson12mo.
17 her] BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 58, JnB 57; the F2
20 heralds Cf. Epigr. 9.4n. Funerals of the nobility were regularly organized by heralds, who would ‘issue a certificate giving the pedigree of the deceased, together with details of his or her death and burial’ (Gittings, 1984, 168). Townshend, Poems and Masks, ed. Chambers, 40 similarly insists in his elegy on Venetia Digby that ‘I am no herald! So ye can expect / From me no crests or scutcheons’.
21 Earl Rivers’ Thomas Darcy. Viscount Savage married his daughter Elizabeth.
21 forms, good] F2; titles, BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
23 a thousand mouths Cf. Virgil’s description of Fama (Aeneid, 4.181–3): monstrum horrendum, ingens, cui quot sunt corpore plumae, / tot vigiles oculi subter (mirabile dictu) / tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subrigit auris, ‘a monster huge and terrifying who has as many watchful eyes below (what a marvel!) as she has feathers on her body, as many sounding tongues and mouths, and as many pricked up ears’. Cf. also Aeneid, 6.625–6, and the more modest request for ten mouths in Iliad, 2.489.
25 dotes were] F2; Dotes thereof were BensonQ; doubts were JnB 58
25 dotes natural gifts (OED, †2).
26 Thereof . . . can] F2; No Nation can BensonQ, Benson12mo.; no motion euer could JnB 57; noe motion can JnB 58
27 carat] F2 (Carract)
27 carat See Und. 75.100n.
29 heaven] F2; God BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
31 these] F2; those BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57; the JnB 58
32 blaze] F2; heate BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 57, JnB 58
33 here, by] F2; by a Benson12mo.; by BensonQ
34 T’enlive] F2 (t’ inlive)
34 enlive animate with virtue.
35 that] F2; it BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
35 that (1) posterity. Jonson puns on ‘future ages’ and ‘her own offspring’: by example she makes the former virtuous; by ‘the inherent graces in her blood’ she ensures the virtue of the latter; (2) fame’s report on what she did here.
38 rob] F2; spoyle BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58 subst.
43 reverent] F2 (reverend)
44 dazzling] F2; darling BensonQ, Benson12mo.
45 institution training (OED, †4). With perhaps vestigially an allusion to OED, 1b, ‘The establishment or ordination of a sacrament of the Christian Church, esp. of the Eucharist, by Christ.’
45 fact deeds.
46 sum] F2; heape BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
47–51 Cf. Pliny, Epistles, 5.16.3–4: Qua illa temperantia, qua patientia, qua etiam constantia novissimam valetudinem tulit! Medicis obsequebatur, sororem patrem adhortabatur ipsamque se destitutam corporis viribus vigore animi sustinebat, ‘She bore her last illness with patient resignation, and, indeed, with courage; she obeyed her doctors’ orders, cheered her sister and her father, and by sheer force of will carried on after her physical strength had failed her.’
49 affection passion.
50 assure encourage, reassure.
51 as . . . away i.e. the soul responded alone, as if the body were already dead.
53 cupping-glasses Heated and then placed on the skin, these raised blisters, which were thought to remove noxious humours from the body.
54 In her final illness she ‘had an imposthume upon her cheek lanced; the humour fell down into her throat and quickly despatched her, being big with child’ (Birch, 1849, 2.106).
56 all soul] F2; with my soule BensonQ, Benson12mo.
57 lord,] G; Lord! F2
57 blessed her son,] G; blest her Sonne! F2; blest soone JnB 57
57 her son Charles Paulet c.1625–99, who became sixth Marquis of Winchester in 1674.
58 sisters Elizabeth and Dorothy Savage had danced in Chloridia (1631).
58 run,] G; runne! F2
59 With] F2; Which BensonQ, Benson12mo.
59 tears,] G; teares! F2
64 original,] this edn; originall! F2
64 original origin.
65 Who] F2; That BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
65 was made it that was made for it (her spirit).
65 it,] G; it! F2
66 the complement her other part, her body.
69–76 Christianizes Seneca, De Consolatione ad Marciam, 25.2: Ille nepotem suum – quamquam illic omnibus omne cognatum est—applicat sibi nova luce gaudentem et vicinorum siderum meatus docet, nec ex coniectura sed omnium ex vero peritus in arcana naturae libens ducit, ‘He keeps his grandson with him (although there all are kin with all) and, while your son rejoices in the new-found light, he teaches him about the movements of the neighbouring stars, not by conjecture but by experience which has knowledge of all the secrets of nature’.
69 light] F2; lights BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57
71 language,] G; Language! F2
71 discourseth] G; discovereth F2; discourses BensonQ, Benson12mo.
72 every order, every hierarchy all classes of angel.
73 Maker,] Wh; Maker! F2
74 beginnings] F2; beginning BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57
75 do] F2; doth BensonQ, Benson12mo.
76 they that have the crown] F2; the Elect of God BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
76 crown Cf. James, 1.12: ‘Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him’, and esp. Revelations, 2.10: ‘Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.’ Benson’s ‘Elect of God’ was probably revised to remove an incongruous odour of Calvinism.
78 you] F2; yee BensonQ, Benson12mo.
79 grudge at] F2; quarrell BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 58; quarrell with JnB 57
80 lent See Epigr. 22.3n.
81 trusted . . . it vainly believed that (the suggestion is that they vainly thought the extent of their belief made the deposit secure). ‘Trust’ plays on the commercial sense (OED, v. 7) ‘To give (a person) credit for goods supplied’.
86–91 Cf. Statius, Silvae, 2.1.209: omnia functa / aut moritura vides: obeunt noctesque diesque / astraque nec solidis prodest sua machina terris, ‘Everything you see is either dead or about to die: night dies, day dies, and so do the stars; nor does the frame of the solid earth do it any good.’
86 die;] Donaldson OSA; dye! F2
88 And] F2; The BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
88 deceasing, F2’s comma makes the day decease on its own, before it follows the sun to death.
89 sun . . . fall;] Donaldson OSA; The Sunne! great Kings! and mightiest Kingdomes fall! F2
90 nations,] G; Nations! F2
90 mankind,] Donaldson OSA; Mankind! F2
90 with all] F2; & all BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 57 subst., JnB 58 subst.
91 there t’have] F2 (there, to ’ave); to have BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
92 should] F2; can BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
94 Proverbial: ‘As soon as man is born he begins to die’ (Tilley, M73).
95–7 Cf. 1 Cor., 15.19: ‘If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.’
95 contention and brave] F2; brave contention and BensonQ, Benson12mo.
96 the] F2; a BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 57, JnB 58
98–9 Cf. Genesis, 3.15: ‘And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.’
84 This sequence of poems was compiled for Sir Kenelm Digby on the death of his wife, Venetia Stanley, on 1 May 1633 (Rutter, The Shepherd’s Holiday, sig. H3v). On Digby and Venetia’s marriage, see Und. 78 headnote; on Jonson’s relations with Digby, see R. C. Evans (1992b). Venetia was descended from the Earls of Derby, and, through her mother’s side, the Percys of Northumberland. A copy of a portrait by Van Dyck in the National Gallery, London, presents her as a personification of Prudence, with Envy and Malice dead at her feet; see Illustration 126, on the previous page. This allegorical representation was chosen partly to end rumours of libertinage which surrounded her early life (she figures in a list of whores in the anonymous seventeenth century ‘Pandars Come Away’, in Furnivall, Loose and Humorous Songs, 105). Jonson’s concern in these poems with ‘fair fame’ (Eupheme) is likely to derive from the same source, augmented by the rumour that Digby had accidentally poisoned his wife by persuading her that wine of vipers would preserve her beauty; see R. T. Peterson (1956), 103. Van Dyck’s portrait of Venetia in death, resting on her right hand, is now in the Dulwich Picture Gallery. After her death, according to Aubrey, Digby ‘to avoid envy and scandal, retired to Gresham College at London, where he diverted himself with his Chemistry, and the Professors’ good conversation. He wore there a long mourning cloak, a high-crowned hat, his beard unshorn, looked like a hermit, as signs of sorrow for his beloved wife’ (Aubrey, Brief Lives, ed. Clark, 1.226–7). He wrote a long letter of consolation to his sons on 18 May 1633, printed in Gabrieli (1955–6), and an elegy, printed in the collection of poems from his papers edited by Bright (1877), 7–9. He erected a monument to his wife at Christ Church in Newgate, London; described in R. T. Peterson (1956), 336; illustrated in Bligh (1932), facing 188.84.3 and 84.4 were evidently composed in her lifetime, and circulated more widely in manuscript miscellanies (in which they are usually found together) than any other poems by Jonson. See full collation in Electronic Edition. 84.3.31–2 strongly suggests that 84.3 was originally presented on its own, presumably shortly before its companion-piece 84.4. The eleven MSS in which it appears alone have no clear affinities and are unlikely to preserve an earlier version. No other poems in the group figure in either the Newcastle MS or in Benson’s collections, which further suggests these two poems were separately conceived from the rest. These two poems alone appear in Digby’s miscellany of elegies for Venetia printed in Bright (1877). British Library, Add. MS 30259, a professional scribal anthology of elegies for Venetia Digby, however, contains 84.3, 84.4, and 84.9, the latter in a version which closely resembles the accidentals of F2. This strongly suggests that the sequence had three phases of composition: 84.3 and 84.4 were probably composed as panegyrics to Venetia while she was still alive. They circulated widely, and went through several stages of minor revision or scribal embellishment, and were included in a preliminary gathering of elegies for Venetia. Jonson probably then added 84.9 to the group. 84.1, the ‘incomplete’ 84.2 (see headnote) and 84.8 were probably composed later when Jonson was developing a genealogical tribute to Digby’s wife, and were restricted in their circulation to those very close to Digby. A common practice of the period was for those who had composed an elegy on a death to compose an ‘Anniversary’ a year later (the most famous examples are Donne’s first and second Anniversaries), and a sermon preached on the first anniversary of Venetia’s death is in National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 503. If 84.1, 84.2, and 84.8 were presented to mark anniversaries of Venetia’s death this would take us to May 1636, after which Jonson is not known to have composed any poems. This date would also make grimly appropriate Jonson’s reference to his ‘latest breath’ at the end of the prose note prefixed to 84.8. It is possible, however, that the genesis of the sequence was less regimented even than this. 84.8 appears separately in a heraldic manuscript outlining the pedigree of Venetia Stanley, which was prepared for Kenelm Digby (JnB 227; National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C; see Und. 84.2 headnote). This may indicate that Jonson was planning a genealogical panegyric of Venetia Stanley at the time of her death, and modified his plan abruptly when she died; however the lack of substantive variants in this MS probably indicates that it was transcribed from F2 or from the same source as F2. If the collection were indeed work in progress, it is highly likely that the ‘missing’ quaternion (four sheets of paper, supposedly containing 84.5, 84.6, and 84.7, as well as perhaps the ‘lost’ 84.10) in fact never existed. The alternative is to assume that the ‘missing’ poems were family pieces in one MS in the possession of Kenelm Digby, which he then lost. This is improbable. Digby, who sold the manuscript from which Underwood was set to the printer, would have been presented with these poems, and would surely have preserved them with care. For similar ‘missing’ passages, see Forest 12.93n. and Und.20 headnote.Elegies for Venetia Digby were also composed by Thomas May (in BL Add. MS 30259), Aurelian Townshend, Poems and Masks, ed. Chambers, 38–9 (found in Bright, 1877, 17–19, and in BL Add. MS 30259), who cites Jonson as an example of the miraculous power of her beauty (‘Witness that pen which, prompted by thy parts / Of mind and body, caught as many hearts / With every line, as thou with every look’); William Habington, Poems, 63–5, ‘To Castara, upon the death of a Lady’, is also in BL Add. MS 30259; Thomas Randolph, Poems, ed. Thorn-Drury, 52, ‘An Elegy upon the Lady Venetia Digby’, is also in Bright (1877), 27 as well as in BL Add. MS 30259; Owen Felltham’s Lusoria appended to Resolves (1661), 13–14 defends her against slander with ‘Rash Censure, stay’. Joseph Rutter composed a pastoral elegy and a Latin epitaph in The Shepherds’ Holiday (1635), sig. H1–3v (a volume dedicated to Digby, for which Jonson composed dedicatory verses; a copy is in British Library, Add. MS 30259). For discussion of these elegies, see Gittings (1995).
Eupheme The feminine form of the Greek adjective ∊ὔφημος, which Jonson translates as ‘fair fame’ means ‘of good or sound omen: of persons, only using words of good omen or avoiding words of ill omen: hence I. religiously silent’ (Liddell and Scott). The use of the term suggests 1) that Venetia spoke chastely; 2) that vicious rumours about her should not be repeated; 3) that in death she is religiously silent.
Absolute . . . Numbers Perfect in every way, translating Pliny, Epistles, 9.38: numeris omnibus absolutus, ‘a book absolute in all numbers’.
84 12 (Statius)] F2 (Stat.)
12Vivam . . . religio Statius, Silvae Statius, Silvae, 5.Pref. (‘to love [a wife] while she is alive is a pleasure; after she is dead it is a religion to do so’). Statius writes to his friend Abascantus, secretary of state to Domitian, to console him for the death of his wife, Priscilla. The same phrase is quoted in Rutter’s The Shepherd’s Holiday, sig. A2v, and is found at the end of the copy of 84.9 in JnB 228.
84.1 Poems in the series numbered 1–9 in F2
84.1 1–5 For the contrast between ‘Fair Fame’ and ‘Envy’ cf. Und. 24. Donaldson (OSA) suggests a debt to Ripa’s Iconologia (1611), 154–5. 84.1 and 84.2 capitalize names and personifications very freely. This strongly suggests that they were set from a manuscript prepared by a professional scribe.
2 evergreen Probably a noun (i.e. with laurels) rather than an adjective (‘permanently living’).
11 ensign heraldic arms (of the kind displayed a funerals).
14 crepundia rattle or child’s toy. (Lat.)
16 rattling Jonson’s disparagement of rhyme (see Und. 29) leads to a pun on crepundia.
17 timbrels tambourines.
19 properest most suitable.
21 corals ‘A toy made of polished coral, given to infants to assist them in cutting their teeth. The name has been extended to toys of glass, bone, etc. used for the same purpose’ (OED, 3).
21 prime coats first skirt-like garments.
22 paper boats Cf. ‘Inigo Marq.’ (6.381), line 17.
26 cobweb cauls Donaldson (OA) suggests ‘gauze caps for women’.
26 cauls] F2 (Call’s)
31 tent care (this is the only seventeenth-century example under OED, n.2).
33 ancient bard Cf. Und. 68.11. ‘Bard’ suggests an ancient native poet who praised the deeds and ancestry of a household, and is often associated with Ireland or Wales rather than England in this period. Camden, Britannia (1607), 11: Eosdem etiam eodem nomine, etiamnum Britanni nostri habent, ‘Bard’ enim indigitant, qui praeterque quod eo munere funguntur, etiam pertexendis Genealogiis operam inprimis studiose nauant, ‘We Britons even now have the same thing, which is signified by the word “bard”, who in addition to performing the task [of recording the deeds of great men] studiously labour to put together the earliest genealogies.’ An Irish bard appears as a character in the Irish Masque.
36 gree] F2 (’gree)
36 gree pedigree (possibly with a pun on the very rare OED, n.3 ‘weeping, mourning’).
38 Jacob’s ladder Genesis, 28.10–12: ‘And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and went toward Haran. . . . And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.’
39 port gate.
39 ope] F2 (ope’)
84.2 Italic in F2
84.2 H&S are incorrect to suggest that ‘Jonson versified a manuscript account of the ancestors of the Digbys, the Percys, and the Stanleys exhibited by Sir Joseph Ayloffe before the Society of Antiquities in 1716 and then by W. W. Wynne’. The MS to which they refer is one of five that belonged to Sir Kenelm Digby, and which descended via one of his granddaughters to form part of William Wynne’s collection; see Sheppard (1939–40). It is now National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C (JnB 227). It contains the text of Und. 84.8 rather than of this poem, and probably post-dates F2. On the provenance of the Peniarth Digby MSS, see Scofield (1939). This poem is the promised work by the ‘ancient bard’ of 84.1.33, which, appropriately enough for a work of such supposed antiquity, is presented as only partly surviving. The MS does suggest, however, that one of Jonson’s aims in composing the sequence was to gratify Kenelm Digby’s interest in the aristocratic associations of his wife. The poem is set in italic in F2 to mark it as a song.
1 uncontrolled undisputed (OED, †3).
2 Dame The appropriate title for both the daughter of a lord (OED, 7a) and the wife of a knight (OED, 6b).
5 Northumberland The Percys had been Earls of Northumberland since 1377. Venetia was the daughter of Lucy, daughter of Thomas Percy, 7th Earl of Northumberland.
6 Stanley Venetia’s mother, Lucy Percy, married Sir Edward Stanley, K.B., of Eynsham, Oxfordshire (d. ?1629). National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C, fol. 14v–15 traces her decent on her mother’s side through Thomas Stanley, 2nd Earl of Derby (d. 24 May 1521), Edward, 3rd Earl of Derby (1508–72), through his second son Thomas Stanley (d. 1576, brother to Henry, 4th Earl of Derby).
6 co-heir Something of an exaggeration: James Stanley, 7th Earl of Derby (1607–51), had five sons and four daughters.
7 Penates Household gods.
13 Alderley] F2 (ALDE-LEGH)
13 Alderley ‘The first Stanley of them now Earls of Derby was likewise son to Adam de Aldeleigh, or Audley, as it is in the old pedigree in the Eagle Tower of Latham [the home of the Stanleys]’ (Camden, Remains, ed. Dunn, 93); Camden, 120 cites the Stanleys as a family that took the name of a woman: ‘A. Audley, younger brother to James, Lord Audley, marrying the daughter and heir of H. de Stanley left a son William that took the name Stanley, from whom the Stanley Earl of Derby and other of that name are descended.’
16–18 Meschin’s . . . Ranulph Hugh of Avranches (d. 1101) was nicknamed ‘Lupus’, the wolf, for his savagery in fighting the Welsh as Earl of Chester (‘Cestria’). He is believed to have been a nephew of William the Conqueror. His nephew (not his grandson; Donaldson (OSA) infers this from an error in H&S) Ranulph, called ‘le Meschin’ (the mean) (d. c. 1129), was also Earl of Chester. Two later Ranulphs may also be meant: Ranulph’s son Ranulph, Earl of Chester 1128–53, and the grandson of this Ranulph. It is appropriate that Jonson’s poem breaks off at the point where the early genealogy of the Stanley’s becomes entangled to the point of incomprehensibility; it is unlikely that simply ‘Jonson became bored’ with the poem (Trimpi, 1962a, 103).
84.3 This poem was almost certainly composed during Venetia Digby’s life. It engages with the paragone tradition, in which the sister arts of painting and poetry were compared (Leonardo da Vinci’s Paragone is the most famous example). The poem may be related to or prompted by the allegorical portrait of Venetia Digby as Prudence by Van Dyck (see Dundas, 1993, 70–8; Parry, 1994b, 257–9; and Illustration 126), which would imply a date around spring 1632–3, during the painter’s second visit to England. Historians of art, however, are divided on whether this portrait was posthumous; see Sumner (1995), 108 and Millar (1995). Nonetheless, in 1632 Venetia had been painted by both Van Dyck and Peter Oliver, making this the most probable date of composition. See Und. 84 headnote. The fact that six MSS refer to it as a poem on ‘Mrs Venetia Stanley’ is unlikely to indicate that it was composed before her marriage in 1625; rather it shows these scribes were aware of the significance of her being a Stanley. Dundas (1978) shows that Jonson’s expressions of rivalry with the painter’s art are used to argue for the ephemerality of appearances. Descriptions of paintings are frequent in the Anacreontea, and it is possible that Jonson recalls Statius, Silvae, 5.1.1–15, which envisages a portrait of Abascantus’s dead wife, Priscilla; there are points of comparison also with Lucian’s Imagines (‘Essays in Portraiture’), in which Lycinus defends a statue of a girl’s body and Polystratus argues that it is preferable to represent her soul. Digby’s letter to his sons also draws attention to the impossibility of representing Venetia’s perfection: ‘I give you here the picture of her the best that I am able to make it; likeness is all I aim at in it, I care not for good workmanship, nor orderly drawing the lines of it; I am satisfied if they resemble her; neither the fullness of my Idea nor my head distempered with extreme sorrow, will suffer me to avoid confusion . . . the best painters that have been in England these dozen years have all used their best art both in in limning and in painting to imitate that matchless piece; and yet with all their industry none of them have satisfied themselves with what they had done. I have often heard them say that they could not express with dead colours the life and harmony which rose from the exact symmetry of all her features’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 127, 129). Guillaume Coatalen (privately) has noted a number of parallels with the penultimate poem, beginning ‘Sir painter, are thy colours ready set’ in R. S.’s The Phoenix Nest (1593), sig. O2. For full collation of the forty-four known scribal copies, see Electronic Edition.
84.3 1 Sitting,] F2; Sittinge? JnB 151, JnB 175, JnB 183, JnB 190
1 drawn] F2; drawn? JnB 151, JnB 175, JnB 183, JnB 192.5
2 What makes What force is it that creates? MSS and Benson support ‘What make’, which suggests a sense ‘what is the value of’. JnB 193, from Digby’s papers, is the strongest witness to this reading. However OED does not give clear support for this usage (21a): the phrase is usually ‘to make much or little of’ something. ‘What need’ or ‘What needs’ are alternatives. The likelihood is that Jonson revised the word and was never finally settled on a term which would suggest that the silks in which the sitter was clad were unnecessary, given that all of her limbs were expressive.
2 makes] F2; make BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 151, JnB 152, JnB 156, JnB 159, JnB 160, JnB 165, JnB 166, JnB 168, JnB 173, JnB 177, JnB 179, JnB 182, JnB 185, JnB 187, JnB 193; meane JnB 154, JnB 155, JnB 163, JnB 183, JnB 189, JnB 192; needes JnB 157, JnB 174 subst., JnB 178; meanes JnB 172, JnB 180; neede JnB 192.5
2 lawn fine linen.
3 feathers] F2; tissues JnB 155, JnB 173 subst., JnB 177, JnB 179, JnB 185, JnB 187; fringes JnB 174
3 fringes] F2; Fringe, and BensonQ, Benson12mo. subst., JnB 157, JnB 188; silks and JnB 161; fringes and JnB 172; feathers JnB 174; fringed JnB 178
4 Where] F2; When BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 162, JnB 185, JnB 189, JnB 192; whence JnB 155
4 takes . . . face] F2; lookes like a face JnB 154, JnB 156, JnB 159, JnB 162, JnB 164, JnB 182, JnB 192; doth take it’s Grace JnB 155
4 takes pleases (OED, 10).
5 suspected helps suspicious assistants (to the beauty of the sitter).
6 or] F2; and BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 155, JnB 159, JnB 161, JnB 173, JnB 175, JnB 177, JnB 179, JnB 185, JnB 187
9–10 Yet . . . interposed i.e. The painter should not see her naked.
12 with my fancy] F2; by my fancy BensonQ, Benson12mo.; my owne fancye JnB 154; mine owne fancy JnB 162, JnB 189 subst., JnB 192; with my Fancies JnB 185
12 his own] F2; with his BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 154, JnB 162, JnB 189, JnB 192
13–14 Cf. the representation of Splendour in Beauty, 151–2.
17 that her face (the sun).
18 universe (figuratively) her body.
19 as] F2; all JnB 151; that JnB 154, JnB 162, JnB 166, JnB 178, JnB 189, JnB 192 subst.
20 yet] F2; it BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 153 (ytt), JnB 154, JnB 156, JnB 162, JnB 163, JnB 164, JnB 174, JnB 178, JnB 180, JnB 182, JnB 186, JnB 189, JnB 192
20 yet F2’s ‘yet’ may derive from a misreading of a MS ‘yt’; alternatively the variant ‘it’ in Benson and several MSS may derive from a misreading of ‘yet’, or else Jonson revised the word.
21 heaven . . . next] F2; Heavens design’d, draw next BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 174
22 can] F2; may BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 157
23–4 Venetia’s beauty becomes like a newly created paradise: Genesis, 2.10–14: ‘And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.’
24 confining] F2; confin’d in BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 156, JnB 174, JnB 192.5
24 confining Probably ‘bordering upon’ (OED, †2) rather than ‘containing’ (although the latter would suggest that Venetia contains the rivers which flow out of the biblical paradise, and so would suggest she transcends Edenic perfection).
25 the circles] F2; the Circle BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 152, JnB 156, JnB 157, JnB 158, JnB 164, JnB 165 subst., JnB 167, JnB 168, JnB 169, JnB 174, JnB 176, JnB 178 subst., JnB 180, JnB 182, JnB 186 subst., JnB 187, JnB 189, JnB 190, JnB 192, JnB 193 subst.; a circle JnB 157
25 circles spheres (the plural euphemistically suggests Venetia Digby’s breasts; MSS prefer the more chaste singular form).
29 thou] F2; you BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 151, JnB 152, JnB 153, JnB 157, JnB 159, JnB 160, JnB 161, JnB 162, JnB 164 subst., JnB 165, JnB 166, JnB 169, JnB 173, JnB 174, JnB 177, JnB 178, JnB 179, JnB 180, JnB 182, JnB 183, JnB 185, JnB 187, JnB 188, JnB 190, JnB 192, JnB 192.5 subst.
29–30 But . . . piece Copying portraits, either by the artist or his workshop, was widespread in this period: the original of Van Dyck’s portrait of Venetia Digby as Prudence (Illustration 126) is in the Palazzo Reale, Turin; he is said to have been so pleased with it that he made a small copy of it for himself; see Sumner (1995), 108. Gittings (1995), 70 does not find a direct jibe at Van Dyck here; there are many copies of his portrait of Archbishop Laud, and Peter Oliver made a miniature copy of Van Dyck’s portrait of Venetia on her deathbed. Cf. The Duke of Newcastle’s observation in BL, Harley MS 4206, fol. 22: ‘they will make copies so like and sell them for old Masters’ hands as Titian’s and the like, and will keep them in chimneys to make them appear decayed’. Contrast Jonson’s delight at the proliferation of his own poems at the instigation of Kenelm and Venetia Digby in Und. 78.29–31.
31 if it favour find This strongly suggests that this poem was originally presented to Venetia Digby on its own.
84.4 On MS versions of this poem, see Und. 84.3 headnote and collation to Electronic Edition. There are frequent divergences between the texts of BensonQ and Benson12mo., which suggest that Benson (unusually) either retained the copy from which the quarto was set or consulted another manuscript version of this poem.
84.4 1 you’re] F2 (yo’are)
2 thereon, F2’s comma allows the line to refer back to the previous one and on to the next.
6 here . . . colours] F2; here we may no cullers vse JnB 194, JnB 199 subst., JnB 201 subst., JnB 202 subst., JnB 204 subst., JnB 208 subst., JnB 211 subst., JnB 212 subst., JnB 213, JnB 215 subst., JnB 217 subst., JnB 218 subst., JnB 220 subst., JnB 221 subst., JnB 223 subst., JnB 224 subst.
6 colours Puns on the ‘colours’ of rhetoric as well as those of the paint-box. Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons after Venetia’s death: ‘I will not willingly in anything I shall write swerve from the exact truth, nor as near as I can let the passion I have for her and the affection that I bore her mingle itself with my judgement when I describe her to you; which yet if I should, and give those deceitful judges . . . the license of making her picture with their colours and heightenings, truly it would not be so fair as the original’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 122).
7 Beside] F2; Besides BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 194, JnB 196, JnB 198, JnB 199, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 205, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 212, JnB 213, JnB 214, JnB 217, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 226
8 a] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 194, JnB 196, JnB 198, JnB 199, JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 204, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 213, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 224, JnB 226; that JnB 197, JnB 212, JnB 215, JnB 217, JnB 222, JnB 223
9–12 Donaldson (OSA) notes that Ripa, Iconologia (1611), 157 takes the towering eagle as an emblem of noble thought; perhaps there is also an allusion to the crest of the Earls of Derby, which was an eagle, wings extended, preying on an infant in its cradle; see B. Burke (1884), 962.
9 make shift manage (with difficulty).
10 towering Used of hawks; rising up in order to swoop down on the prey.
11 The] F2; A BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 194, JnB 195, JnB 196, JnB 197, JnB 198, JnB 199, JnB 200, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 204, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209, JnB 212, JnB 213, JnB 215, JnB 216, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 224, JnB 226
11 or] F2; a BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 195, JnB 197, JnB 198, JnB 199, JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209, JnB 211, JnB 212, JnB 213, JnB 214, JnB 215, JnB 216, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 224, JnB 226
11 soundless] F2; Sandlesse BensonQ, JnB 197; soundes JnB 201; vast a soundlesse JnB 216
11 soundless unfathomable.
12 But] F2; And BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 198, JnB 206; All JnB 202, JnB 216, JnB 220, JnB 223
13 a mind] F2 state 2 (a Mind); Mind F2 state 1; this Mind BensonQ, JnB 194, JnB 203, JnB 226; JnB 199 reads ‘a’ but suggests ‘her’ in a marginal note; not in JnB 200
15 Since] F2; Since that BensonQ
15 that] F2; her JnB 194, JnB 203, JnB 207, JnB 219, JnB 226; the JnB 198, JnB 205, JnB 206; itt JnB 200
18 brave noble.
21 call you ‘Muse’ As Jonson does in Und. 78 and 84.9.
23 frame structure (OED, 7a). The sense ‘border of a picture’ is not found before c. 1660.
24 the same the very mind itself.
27 trier] F2 (tryer); tire BensonQ; tyre JnB 207; Higher JnB 213; tyer JnB 218; Hire JnB 224
27 trier scrutineer, judge.
28 got begot. The idea is that the mind is begotten above the primum mobile and the sphere of fire above it. There may be a suggestion in ‘try the fire’ of the debate about whether there was an element of fire above the fixed stars.
32 circular For Jonson’s use of the circle as an emblem of perfection, see Und. 70.9n. Cf. Digby to his sons: ‘virtues are not single in any one; who hath one in perfection, must of necessity have all; they are placed in a circle that admitteth no division’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 127).
33 notions ideas. (OED attributes the first usage in this sense to Jonson, and indicates that the word is still rare in the early seventeenth century; this makes it probable that the MSS ‘motions’ originates in scribal error.)
33 will] F2; would BensonQ, JnB 195, JnB 202, JnB 204, JnB 208, JnB 213, JnB 218, JnB 220, JnB 224
34 excess] F2; access JnB 194, JnB 199 (with a marginal note ‘lege Excesse’), JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 204, JnB 205, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209 subst., JnB 213, JnB 214, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 224, JnB 226
34 excess ‘Access’ is favoured by many MSS. ‘Excess’ is not otherwise found in Jonson’s poetry, and may derive from a scribal error.
42 apply come into contact with (OED, 2†a); perhaps also ‘conform to’ (OED, 18); and conceivably anticipating the slightly later sense of ‘to address’ (OED, 28).
44 Earth’s] F2; Our JnB 194, JnB 195, JnB 196, JnB 197, JnB 198, JnB 200, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 204, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209, JnB 211, JnB 212, JnB 213, JnB 215, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 224
46 would] F2; were JnB 194
50 paradise Recalls Und. 84.3.24. The literal referent of ‘palace’, ‘house’ (53), and ‘mansion’ (69) is Venetia’s body. There is a secondary dynastic compliment to Kenelm Digby’s house, as being worthy of such a guest.
53 receipt the act of receiving or admitting a person (OED, †7a).
54 lofty] F2; softly BensonQ, Benson12mo.
55 round, and] F2; and so BensonQ, Benson12mo.; pure & JnB 199; smooth, and JnB 202, JnB 220
56 off from] F2; out of BensonQ, JnB 218
58 stooping deigning graciously to descend.
59 oil Proverbially smooth (Tilley, O25), although not yet associated with calming troubled waters.
61 in] F2; and BensonQ, JnB 194, JnB 195, JnB 197, JnB 198 subst., JnB 200, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209, JnB 211, JnB 212, JnB 213, JnB 215, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 224, JnB 226
64 odorous spice and] F2; odours, spice, and BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 205, JnB 213; spices, odors JnB 194, JnB 195, JnB 196, JnB 197, JnB 199, JnB 200, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 203, JnB 204, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 209, JnB 212, JnB 215, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 219, JnB 220, JnB 222, JnB 223, JnB 224, JnB 226; odors spices JnB 198, JnB 206, JnB 211; spice odors JnB 221
68 that] F2; the BensonQ, Benson12mo., JnB 198, JnB 205, JnB 206, JnB 207, JnB 208, JnB 213, JnB 224
69 thee,] F2; the BensonQ, JnB 200, JnB 201, JnB 207, JnB 214
72 God thy] F2; God a BensonQ, JnB 194, JnB 195, JnB 197, JnB 201, JnB 202, JnB 204, JnB 205, JnB 209, JnB 212, JnB 214, JnB 215, JnB 217, JnB 218, JnB 220, JnB 221, JnB 222, JnB 223
72 God thy guest Cf. Discoveries, 867–8, and Digby’s own letter of 17 July 1633: ‘Her soul was a fit guest for her lovely body: both together made her the most admired woman of her time’ (Gabrieli, 1957, 262); and in his letter to his sons ‘a richer and a braver soul was never lodged in a fairer and more lovely body’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 122). There may also be a debt to Seneca, Epistles, 31.11: animus, sed hic rectus, bonus, magnus. Quid aliud voces hunc quam deum in corpore humano hospitantem? ‘a mind, but true, good, and great. What else do you call this than god lodging in a human body?’
84.8 The surviving section of this poem is reproduced in a manuscript genealogy of Venetia Digby prepared for Kenelm Digby (National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C; see Und. 84.2 headnote), which is prefixed by two quotations from Juvenal, 8, from which the thought of the poem derives: Stemmata quid faciunt, ‘What’s the good of family trees?’ (Juvenal, 8.1) and Nobilitas sola est, atque vnica, virtus, ‘the one and only nobility is virtue’ (Juvenal, 8.20). Scofield (1939) asserts that these are in Kenelm Digby’s hand. Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons: ‘her mind was suitable to the blood that ran in her veins, which I may boldly and safely say, was inferior to no subject’s upon the earth. Upon this occasion it is enough to name her two grandfathers, by the father’s and the mother’s side, the Earls of Derby and Northumberland’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 123).
1 quaternion A gathering made up of a single sheet folded twice to make four sheets (Blount). See headnote to Und. 84 for the improbability of the claim that this was lost.
3 very end Unless the first part of this poem were a prose letter, this must be inaccurate.
4 two so illustrious The Stanleys and the Percys. See Und. 84.2 headnote.
84.8 4 illustrious] F2 state 2; illustirous F2 state 1
5 5 wherefrom] Wh; where from F2
6 last legacy Jonson died on 6 Aug. 1637. John Pory thought Jonson ‘had been dead’ from as early as 20 Sept. 1632 (Birch, 1848, 2.176).
7 that . . . eldest Kenelm Digby the younger (1625–48).
9 latest last.
Kenelm, John, George On Kenelm, see Und. 84.8.7n; John, b. 19 Dec. 1627, eventually became Kenelm’s heir; George, b. 16 Jan. 1633, according to DNB ‘died young’; actually in 1648 (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 121, who prints Digby’s letter of consolation to his three sons after the death of Venetia).
1–4 For Jonson’s insistence that virtue is the true nobility, see McCanles (1992). Cf. Ovid, Met., 13.140–1: Nam genus et proavos et quae non fecimus ipsi, / vix ea nostro voco. ‘For as to race and ancestry, and the deeds that others than ourselves have done, I call those in no true sense our own.’ Cf. William Habington’s ‘Upon the Death of a Lady [Venetia Digby]’, 29–30: ‘Come you who speak your titles. Read in this / Pale book how vain a boast your greatness is.’
2 they’re] F2 (th’are)
4–5 ’Twill . . . supporters Cf. Juvenal, 8.76–7: miserum est aliorum incumbere famae, / ne conlapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis, ‘It’s a mean thing to rest on the fame of others, in case with the pillars taken away the unsupported roof falls in.’
9 ancestors’] F2 (Ancestors)
10 you’re] F2 (yo’are)
10 bide.] H&S; bide: F2, JnB 227
11–12 Cf. Juvenal, 8.19–20: tota licet veteres exornent undique cerae / atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, ‘Although you can adorn your walls with wax images of ancestors, nonetheless virtue is the one and only true nobility.’ Cf. Tilley, V85. This meritocratic maxim becomes in Jonson’s version the substitute for a pedigree hung on the wall.
84.9 Muse Cf. Und. 78 title, 84.4.21.
ΑΠΟΘΕѠΣΙΣ apotheosis, deification.
Relation Carrying back (a sense unrecorded in OED, deriving from the Latin ‘relatio’, the action of carrying back), with a play on ‘kinship’.
Sera . . . dolori Statius, Sylvae, 5.1.16: ‘late indeed is the balm composed for so great a sorrow.’ The following line, ‘when yet once more the wheels of Phoebus are bringing round the year’, may imply that this poem was composed for the anniversary of Venetia’s death.
84.9 An Elegy . . . Muse] F2. This part of the title is repeated at the head of p. 259 in F2, since the full title goes to the foot of the previous page. ‘An’ is omitted on the first occurence of the title.
1 died] F2 state 2 (dy’d); ty’d F2 state 1
2 said] F2 state 2 (sey’d); dy’d F2 state 1; did F3
5 cobwebs Implicitly alludes to the story of Arachne, who was turned into a spider for presumptuously claiming to weave better than Athena herself.
6 old nine The muses. For a poem which fits this description, see Und. 67.
7 hang cover with a curtain.
8 broom Newdigate suggests that this might be a jest about Richard Brome; see ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’, 6.310–13, 27n. and collation. Such an allusion would be incongruous.
10 on] JnB229; to F2
11 fair] F2 state 2 (faire); faite F2 state 1
12–13 remorse / On pity for.
17 seise possession (as of a freehold). F2’s ‘seize’ suggests also ‘clutches’ (the verb ‘seize’ is used by Spenser of beasts of prey), although OED does not record a substantive form of ‘seize’.
18 clees] F2 (cleies); clawes JnB 229
18 clees claws.
19 kind species.
21 give confess.
23 stroke attack of disease (OED, n.1, 6). Although a paralytic seizure was not usually termed a ‘stroke’ until after this period, it does seem that Jonson’s lament for Venetia Digby overlaps with his fear after his stroke of 1628 that his powers were diminishing.
25 ruin . . . fall Suggests a translinguistic pun: Latin ‘ruere’ means to rush or fall.
27 one:] F2 state 2; one, F2 state 1
32 blaspheme in fashion Possibly a reference to Donne’s Anniversaries, which attribute the end of the world to Elizabeth Drury’s death, and to which Jonson objected in Informations, 31. See Leggatt (1981), 221.
32 fashion,] Wh; fashion! F2
33 murmur repine.
37 saints,] G; Saints! F2
40–4 Digby recorded his wife’s peaceful death; see Gabrieli (1957), 247.
40 ’greet weep for. ‘Jonson regarded the word as an abbreviation of ‘regrete’, a seventeenth-century form of “regret”’ (H&S).
40 euthanasy good death (only the second cited example in OED).
46 sheep] F2 state 1 (sheepe); Sheepe F2 state 2
46–7 sheep . . . goats Cf. Matthew, 25.32–4: ‘And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’
48 doom;] G; doome. F2
50 flesh’s restitution resurrection of the body.
53–5 co-mixed . . . two Aquinas, Summa Theologiae, 1a.75. prologue: ‘After created spirits and created bodies, man must be considered, a compound whose substance is both spiritual and corporeal.’ Animals are, according to Aquinas, entirely corporeal; angels are purely spiritual; man is ‘co-mixed’ between the two.
57 sense (1) understanding; (2) feeling.
58 evidence witness (OED, †7; this is more clearly an example of the sense than those cited).
58 conscience,] G; Conscience! F2
59 against that in preparation for.
60 quit acquit.
61 just,] G; just! F2
64 guest,] Donaldson OSA; guest! F2
65 full sight Cf. Revelation, 22.4: ‘And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads’ and 1 Corinthians, 13.12: ‘For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.’
65 God:] Donaldson OSA; God! F2
66 period (1) conclusion; (2) duration.
68 end,] Wh; end! F2
70 interpel disturb (OED, †2).
76 simplicity] G; simplicitie! F2
78–80 Cf. Exodus, 33.20–3: ‘And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. And the lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by: And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.’
78 amazement,] Donaldson OSA; amazement! F2
81–2 Echoes Und. 84.4.71–2.
83 Alludes back to Und. 84.2 and 84.8.
86–7 The standard hierarchy of the angels, deriving from Colossians, 1.16: ‘For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him.’ These were sub-divided by pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite in On the Heavenly Hierarchies into three groups of three: (1) Angels, Archangels, Principalities; (2) Dominations, Virtues, Powers; (3) Thrones, Cherubim, Seraphim.
90 new song Cf. Revelation, 5.9: ‘And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.’
90 I AM Cf. Exodus, 3.14: ‘And God said unto Moses, i am that i am: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, i am hath sent me unto you.’
91 shade of death Cf. Psalms, 107.14: ‘He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder’, and Psalm 23.4: ‘Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil’, used in the service for the burial of an adult.
94–6 Cf. Revelation, 7.9: ‘After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.’
96 victress] F2 (Victrice); victrix JnB 229
96 victress female victor.
97 worthy son This could indicate that the poem was at some stage intended to be addressed to Digby’s eldest son; alternatively (and less probably) Digby had been adopted as one of the sons of Ben.
101 oil of gladness Cf. Psalms, 45.7: ‘Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.’
102 heaven’s empyrean with] H&S; heaven Empyre, and F2 state 1; heav’n Empire, and F2 state 2, JnB 229 subst.
102 heaven’s empyrean, with F’s parataxis ‘heaven empire, and’ is unusually loose. H&S’s emendation is attractive, although ‘empyrean’ (meaning the circle of fire above the primum mobile, which was believed to be the abode of God and the angels) does not otherwise occur in Jonson’s poetry.
120 all in all Cf. 1 Corinthians, 15.28: ‘And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.’
123 the] JnB 228, JnB 229; tee F2
133 humanity!] F2; humanity JnB 229
140 heirs by grace Cf. Romans, 8.17: ‘And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.’
141–2 Cf. the story of the prodigal son, Luke, 15.
142 possessèd owing to God(?)
144 By’ imputed] JnB 228, JnB 229; B’ imputed F2
144 imputed Christ’s righteousness is imputed to those who believe in him: cf. Romans, 4.
146 Equal with angels Cf. Luke, 20.36: ‘Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.’
146 it?] H&S; it. F2
152 a point . . . span a moment to a whole lifetime, or from a point to the entire universe, spanned by his hand, as in Isaiah, 40.12: ‘Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?’
152 span,] Donaldson OSA; span! F2
153 creeks nooks, secret places.
154 graphic drawn with a pen. The sense is that God can read the faintest expression as though it were written on the face.
157 veins of blood The Percys and the Stanleys. See Und. 84.2 headnote.
159 nobility] F2 state 1 (nobilitie); Nobilitie F2 state 2
160 But Except.
162 but . . . it except by having others envy her.
163–8 R. S. Peterson (1981), 107–8 compares Statius, Silvae, 5.1.117–18 and 150–3.
167 awful manage awesome control. ‘Manage’ is the anglicized form of the French manège, which is used of artful display of horsemanship; so it connotes self-controlled ordering of others.
168 Cf. Digby to his sons: ‘She was exceeding careful and vigilant over the domestic affairs of her family’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 131).
171 ran] JnB 228, JnB 229; run F2
172 commandements (four syllables).
173 She combined many roles in one person.
175 mistress head of the household.
177 petite] F2; petty JnB 229
177 petite minor (OED, †2). Accented on the first syllable.
177 devote A rare alternative spelling of ‘devout’, used here for rhyme.
180–2 Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons: ‘Before she began to make herself ready in a morning, having but some loose clothes girt about her, she used to pray and meditate two hours in her oratory . . . Then she overlooked [oversaw] things in the house . . . and from that work came to dress herself’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 131).
181 essays rehearsals (OED, †2).
182 gaudy days days of festival.
183 the rod The rod of support rather than of chastisement, as in Psalm, 23.4: ‘Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.’
184 she’d] F2 (sh’had)
185 She communicated perfectly, even though she spoke in sighs.
187 Cf. Psalms,141.2: ‘Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice’ and Revelation, 8.3–4: ‘And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand.’
187 perfumes Accented on the second syllable.
195 infirmary] F2 state 2 (Infirmery); Infirmer F2 state 1
198 predestined Digby was a Protestant at this date: in his letter to his sons he wrote: ‘I am persuaded that a greater sign cannot be of predestination and security of salvation than mercifulness’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 126).
204 quicken . . . breath bring us to life.
205 Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons: ‘I know the blessed vision thou enjoyest and the glory thou art surrounded which filleth thee so perfectly and overflowingly that neither the care of drossy earthly things nor the honour that we poor worms do to thy memory can by themselves come near thee.’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 134).
206 work, the] H&S; worke the F2
208 kind of man race of humanity.
210 apostrophe exclamatory address.
221 all are dead Jonson’s habitual omission of the relative ‘that’ here evokes a universe of death before the Last Judgement.
221 show ‘Will’ is understood, hence ‘show’ rather than ‘shows’.
226 intelligence information.
228 saint Cf. Digby, letter of 17 Sept. 1633: ‘I look not upon her now as a wife, but bow to her as a saint’ (Gabrieli, 1957–8, 88).
229–33 ‘I consecrate this Apotheosis to you and to yours in memory of the piety which you show to your most famous wife, O noble Digby.’ Given the abbreviations of the Latin ‘dign:’ (worthy) could refer to either Digby or his wife. The additional Latin tag in JnB 228 is from Statius, Silvae, 5. Proem 4–5 and means ‘To love a wife while she is alive is pleasure; to love her when she is dead is religion.’ It is quoted in the title of the whole Eupheme sequence in F2.
231 illustrissimae] this edn; illustrissim: F2
232 Maritae digno] this edn; Marit: dign: F2
233 ] After the subscription JnB 228 adds ‘Vxorem enim viuam amare voluptas est: defunctam religio.’
234 The tenth . . . lostFor the possibility that this poem never in fact existed, see Und. 84 headnote.
85 Und. 85–9 are accompanied by facing Latin texts in F2. This draws attention to the care with which Jonson reproduced the number of lines, and often the phrasing, of his originals. The Latin in F2 does not always reflect the text which Jonson actually translated, and identifying the texts he did use is difficult, given that he revised his translation of this poem at least (see collation). For Horace he generally prefers the readings of Lambinus, which are frequently followed in the edition of his friend John Bond (1606) John Bond (1606). The Latin texts printed here are modernized versions which approximate as closely as possible to the texts Jonson translated; contractions have been silently expanded and substantive variants from F2 are noted in the collation. It is possible that the MS from which F2 was set presented this group of poems in a separate bifolium which Digby chose to have printed at the end of the collection after the pieces for his wife’s death. It is equally possible that Jonson intended this group to close the collection. The poems do suggest the possibility of a ‘happy life’ according to classical principles, which contrasts pointedly with many of the unhappy real lives which populate the Underwood, although of course the final lines of Und. 85 undercut the reality of such a happy life. H&S print ‘Happier life’ (Martial, Epigram 1047 translated, ‘The things that make the happier life are these’, 4.220) as Und. 90, for which F2 provides no authority. The emphasis of the group is almost equally on sexual desire, recalling the erotic focus of Und. 2–11.Jonson owned a copy of Horace’s second Epode, De Laudibus Vitae Rusticae (Florence, 1613), Jonson’s Library, Electronic Edition. In his collected edition of Horace, In Q. Horatii Flacci (1584), the poem is presented as a masterpiece of imitation of Virgil’s Georgics, and is entitled (as here) ‘Vitae Rusticae Laudes’ (the praises of a country life). Jonson read this translation or a version of it to Drummond in 1618 ‘and admired it’ (Informations, 54–5). The alternating octo- and deca-syllabic lines aim to reproduce the metre of the Latin, an epode being defined in the period as ‘a kind of verses, having the first verse longer then the second’ (Florio, Queen Anna’s New World of Words); see Forest 3 headnote. The majority of Horace’s epodes are of a moral rather than celebratory character.This poem was revised. The presence of a version close to that of the printed text in the Newcastle MS (in a section of poems dating from 1633 at the latest; see Kelliher, 1993, 142) strongly suggests that JnB 266 and JnB 267 represent an early version. Both these MSS (British Library, Harley MS 4064 and the closely related Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. poet. 31) include several early versions of poems by Jonson, some of which pre-date 1616, the earliest date at which this poem is likely to have been composed. A version probably set from F2 is in The Poems of Francis Beaumont (1653), sig. N7-N8. Other translations of the poem include those by Sir John Beaumont (Bosworth Field, 47–9) by Randolph (Poems, ed. Thorn–Drury, 49–51), and those in John Ashmore, Certain Selected Odes, 20–2.
1 clear free. The Latin’s procul means ‘far away from’.
85 2 race] F2; stocke JnB 266, JnB 267
3 left i.e. bequeathed to him.
4 bands Registers the primary sense of the Latin solutus: ‘free from bonds’.
6 dreads] F2; treades JnB 266, JnB 267
7 with . . . boards An interpolation; the reference is perhaps to the judge’s bench, or else to the tables of the great (OED, Boards n. 6a; cf. Epigr. 28.13, 101.40, Forest 2.59). ‘Boards’ was not used to refer to the theatre until the eighteenth century.
9–10 Vines were trained up poplars or elms, as in Catullus 62.54. The MS ‘witch-hazel’ refers to a hornbeam; Jonson revised here towards literalism.
9–10 The poplar . . . issue] F2; There, or the tall witch=hazill hee doth twyne / Wth sproutinge tendrells of the vyne JnB 266, JnB 267 subst.
9 poplar . . . then] F2; loftie Poplar he doth JnB 265
11–12 In the early version these lines follow 13–14, which is the order favoured by modern editors. Renaissance editors including Jonson’s friend John Bond transposed the passages because these lines continue the horticultural concerns of 9–10. It is possible that Jonson made the change after consulting Bond’s edition of Horace (1606). The text of F2 follows the preferred modern order, as did Jonson’s copy of Spilimbergius’s Horace (1584), although this edition is not the source of the accidentals in F2’s Latin text.
12 sets] F2; graftes JnB 266, JnB 267
13–14 ] precede lines 11–12 in JnB 266, JnB 267
13 bending Reducta literally means ‘drawn back’, hence ‘secluded’.
13 afar] F2; From Farr JnB 266, JnB 267 subst.
14 lowing] F2; loughing JnB 266, JnB 267
14 grazing Errantem means ‘wandering’. Jonson’s habit of suppressing relative pronouns creates the effect of the Latin participle.
16 Of earth Cf. T. Thomas’s definition of an amphora in Dictionario Tertio (1592): ‘a kind of earthen vessel having two ears’.
17 fields The Latin text in F2 reads arvos (following the run of early modern texts); modern editions prefer agris. Both words mean ‘fields’.
19 How] F2; Nowe JnB 265
19 his own hand Horace simply uses the passive insitiva, ‘grafted’.
20 purple] F2; people JnB 266
20 matching Certantem . . . purpurae means ‘vying [in hue] with the purple’; ‘match’ can mean ‘encounter as an adversary’ (OED, 3a).
21 Priapus A god of fertility with a large phallus. Statues of him were erected as guardians of gardens. Short poems to him, called ‘priapea’, typically threaten sexual penetration for any male or female who enters a garden without permission. Grapes were a normal offering to Priapus.
21 thank] F2; greet JnB 266, JnB 267
22 Silvan The god of fields and herds (Virgil, Aeneid, 8.601) and the guardian of woods and fields (Bond’s Horace, 1606, 132).
22 kept’st] F2; keep’st JnB 266, JnB 267
23 oak An ilex is actually a holm-oak.
24 rooted Tenaci may mean that the grass holds the countryman firmly; Jonson chooses to have it holding firmly to the ground, perhaps following Bond’s Horace (1606) Bond’s Horace (1606), 132: in gramine, quod terrae firmiter adhaeret, ‘on the grass which firmly adheres the ground’ (although Lambinus favours the same interpretation).
25 banks Lambinus’s Horace (1596) records the variant rivis (from streams) rather than ripis (from banks).
25 floods;] Wh; floods? F2
26 quarrel Means ‘complain’ (OED, 1) rather than ‘bicker’ (OED, 2). Jonson tries to make the English derivative of queruntur carry the same force as the Latin word.
27 as] F2; & JnB 267
27 the] F2; their JnB 265, JnB 266
29 Jove his] H&S; Jove, his F2
33 small fork amite levi. Jonson reads levis, light, rather than lēvis smooth. Mankin in Horace (1995) notes that the first syllable of amite (a rare technical term for a fowler’s pole) could be long, so this is not simply an error.
33 subtle] F2; subtler JnB 266, JnB 267
34 pitfalls] F2 (pit-falls); pitfall JnB 266, JnB 267
34 pitfalls traps dug in the ground. Jonson’s addition, developing dolos, ‘tricks’.
35 fearful The Latin name of the hare is lepidus timidus. Topsell, Four-footed Beasts, 296 records that ‘If they hear the dogs they raise themselves on their legs and run from them; but if fearful imagination oppress them, as they oftentimes are very sad and melancholy, supposing to hear the noise of the dogs when there are none such stirring, then do they run to and fro, fearing and trembling, as if they were fallen mad’.
35 and] F2; or JnB 265
35 new-come crane Cranes visit Italy in the summer (as noted by Bond’s Horace, 1606, 133 and Lambinus, 343). The primary sense of advenam is therefore ‘foreign’, although the word can mean ‘recently arrived’ (OLD, 2).
38 Love’s cares] F2 (Loves cares); loves, cares, JnB 265
39 wife, meet] Donaldson OSA; wife meet F2
39 meet suitable.
41 Sabines’ The Sabines were people of ancient Italy who dwelt north-east of Rome in the area adjoining the Appenines. They were paragons of old-world virtue. The rape of the Sabine women was a central event in the founding of Rome. Bond’s Horace (1606), 133 glosses feminae castissimae ‘most chaste women’.
41 blowze coarse woman with a red face.
42 Apulian’s] F2 (Apulians); Apulian JnB 266
42 Apulian’s spouse Wife from modern Puglia in south-east Italy, an area of thriving agriculture and trade. Bond’s Horace (1606), 133 glosses aut nigra uxor Appuli agilis vel patientis laborum, ‘or a dark-skinned wife of an Apulian, agile or hard-working’.
43 hearth] F2; earth JnB 265
44 Against In preparation for.
45 hurdles Renders textis cratibus (woven wickerwork fencing) exactly: ‘A portable rectangular frame, orig. having horizontal bars interwoven or wattled with withes of hazel, willow’ (OED, 1).
49 Lucrine oysters The coastal lagoon between Puteoli and Baiae was the site of a famous fishery; oysters from the Lago Lucrino near Baiae and Puteoli were highly prized – praestantissima, outstanding, as Bond terms them.
50 turbot The most sought-after fish in ancient Rome.
50 golden-eyes The Latin scari are parrot-wrasse, a fish with a golden spot over each eye, very digestible according to Blasius Bernardus’s edition of the epode (1613), 17. Both T. Thomas, Dictionario Tertio, and Cooper, Thesaurus (1565) describe it as ‘a fish that cheweth like a beast; some think it to be a gilt-head or golden eye’. It was believed that storms in the east would drive the fish westwards. Bond’s Horace (1606) simply records that it is ‘a fish of great price’, which adds a shade of value to ‘golden’.
51 with] F2; which JnB 265
51 bright] F2; East JnB 265, JnB 266, JnB 267
51 bright floods The MSS (and the later Newcastle MS here follows the early versions) more accurately render Eois fluctibus as ‘east floods’. It is possible that Jonson here revised his translation away from literal accuracy, although the ‘bright’ may be a scribal or compositorial simplification; cf. 66n. below. The Latin refers poetically to the Aegean and Carpathian seas.
53 godwit ‘A marsh-bird (genus Limosa) resembling a curlew, but having the bill slightly curved upwards’ (OED). Horace’s attagen is a kind of large partridge, glossed by T. Thomas in Dictionario Tertio as ‘a bird that is very delicate meat, most like to that which we call a godwit: some take it for a moorhen’. The modern word for it is the francolin; it was prized by gourmets in the ancient world.
53 guinea-hen Translates Afra avis, ‘African bird’; the guinea fowl was highly prized.
55 sweet than] F2; then sweete JnB 266, JnB 267
56 fattest Literally renders pinguissimis, ‘richest’.
58 Mallow is still used as a diuretic.
58 loosing] F2; good for JnB 266, JnB 267
59 feast of bounds At the feast of the god Terminus, god of boundaries, on 23 Feb., it was not in fact the case that fresh meat was sacrificed and eaten (Ovid, Fasti, 2.639–84).
61 Among] F2; Among’st JnB 266
61 cates delicate foods.
63 weary] F2; wearyed JnB 266
64 the turnèd share The ploughshare is turned upwards so that it can be dragged home by the oxen.
66 ’bout] F2; about JnB 265
66 steaming] F2; shineinge JnB 266, JnB 267
66 steaming The early versions read ‘shining’, which accurately translates renidentes. F2’s reading is supported by the Newcastle MS, however, which strongly suggests that Jonson here revised his translation away from literal accuracy.
66 chimney The Latin lares means ‘household gods’, often identified with the hearth.
67 thoughts] F2; thinges JnB 266
68 mere] JnB 265, JnB 266, JnB 267; more F2, Beaumont
69 ides his] Donaldson OSA; Ides, his F2
69–70 ides . . . calends Interest was reckoned by the month, from one Calends, Ides, and Nones to the next. Alfius calls in his debts at the end of the Ides, but at the start of the Calends (the first lending day of the next month) is lending it out again.
69 moneys] F2; gott monyes JnB 266, JnB 267
69 gets in The Latin text in F2 reads relegit, which is preferred by the majority of early modern editors to redegit (the technical term for calling in a debt), which is favoured by modern editors.
70 puts] F2; putt JnB 266
70 puts out lends; i.e. despite his praise of the country life the usurer sticks to his old job in the city.
1 Vitae Rusticae LaudesIn italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2 has been collated with Garrod.
11–12 ] These lines follow 13–14 in F2
37 malarum] Garrod; malorum F2
43 exstruat] Garrod; exstruit F2
86 The poem has some points of similarity with ‘A Celebration of Charis’, Und. 2. The compositor of F2 was confused by the dropped capital of the first word of the poem into reversing the normal alternation of flush and indented lines. This has been corrected here.
1 war The Latin bella is plural. Bond’s Horace (1606) notes the allusion to Ovid, Amores, 1.9.1.
4 Cinara Horace’s mistress, also mentioned in Odes, 4.13.21–3 and Epistles, 1.7.28 and 14.33.
5 sweet Makes the antithesis perfect as the Latin saeva (savage) does not.
6 fiftieth Cf. Und. 2.1.3; Jonson omits the Latin circa.
7 stubborn . . . slack Here Jonson fails to capture the perfect antithesis between durum (hard, obdurate) and mollibus (soft).
86 10 swans,] F2 state 1 (Swans,); Swans F2 state 2
10 Paulus Maximus Probably Ovid’s patron and friend of Augustus.
12 liver The seat of the passions, as Bond’s Horace (1606), 107 notes.
14 files] F2 (fyl’s); fill’s F3
14 files his tongue polishes his words (elaborating non tacitus, not silent).
18 rivals’] F2 (Rivals)
19 He’ll] G; He will F2
20 sweet-wood Probably translates not the text in F2 (Cyprea, cypress, which is the reading in Spilimbergius), but that of Lambinus, who reads citrea, orange or lemon, arbor odorata (sweet-smelling wood). Bond’s Horace (1606) glosses ‘in a temple built from sweet-smelling trees’.
20 Alba lake Modern Lago Albano, a crater lake near Rome, around which were luxurious villas.
22 ear’s] F2 (eares)
22 ear’s Not in the Latin: Horace’s Venus simply will take delight (delectabere) in the flute and lyre.
23 harp and lute Both approximate to Horace’s lyrae. Renaissance editions generally have the instruments in the plural. ‘Verse’ is also absent from the original.
24 hautboy a high-pitched double-reeded instrument like a treble bassoon. The Berecyntia tibia was the Phrygian pipe used in the worship of Cybele, to whom Mount Berecynthia in Phrygia was sacred.
27 Salian The Salii were members of an ancient ritual group who worshipped Mars. See Augurs, marginalium 13 and n. During their processions they performed ritual dances (tripudium) in triple time. Jonson misunderstands ter to mean that they ‘meet’ three times; in fact it means they strike the ground in triple time. It is not impossible that he misread Bond’s gloss ‘in morem Salionum Martis sacerdotum, saltabunt’, ‘they leap in the manner of priests of Mars’, as salutant (they greet).
31 propound propose.
33 Ligurine Ligurinus; an unidentified and possibly fictional male lover of Horace. The name suggests ‘delicate one’ or ‘gemlike’. He reappears in Odes, 4.10.
37 Hard-hearted Vocative and male (dure); it refers to Ligurinus.
38 fled hence The Latin volucrem sequor means ‘I follow you as a bird’.
39 Mars his field The Campus Martius, the flood plain of the Tiber on which young men practised athletics.
40 Tiber’s . . . streams The Latin has simply per aquas, through the waters. Jonson fails to capture the dream with which the poem ends: Ligurinus, now bird, now fish, flees his lover even in his dreams. He may owe something to the pedestrian paraphrase in Bond’s Horace (1606), 108: ‘I follow you as you flee from my embrace, as it were playing on the campus Martius, and I follow you as it were swimming in the Tiber.’
Odes, 4.1: Ad Venerem 20 In italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2 has been collated with Garrod.
20 Odes, 4.1:] F2 (Ode I. Lib. quarto.)
20 citrea] Garrod (so Horace (1606)); Cyprea F2
28 morem] Garrod; mortem F2
32 vincire] Garrod; vincere F2
34 genas] Garrod; genos F2
87 [Horace] Odes, 3.9] F2 (Ode ix. 3 Booke)
87 To Lydia The title in Bond’s Horace (1606) is ‘Ad Lydiam’. Bond, Lambinus and other editors also give speech headings for each stanza. There are versions of Odes, 3.9 in Herrick, Poetical Works, ed. Moorman, 70, John Ashmore, Certain Selected Odes, 14–18, Davidson, Poetical Rhapsody, 1.87–8, and Patrick Hannay, The Nightingale, 238–9.
1, 9, 17 Horace] F2 (Hor.)
1, 5 Lydia, Horace Jonson, like most Renaissance editors, adds the names in order to give his readers their bearings.
4 I thought me Horace simply says he was.
5, 13, 21 Lydia] F2 (Lyd.)
6 after (in the league-table of lovers).
6 sound celebrate.
8 Ilia Mother of Romulus and Remus.
9 I’m] F2 (I’am)
10 with . . . plays citharae sciens, skilled at the lyre.
11 I’d Jonson softens the indicative future (metuam) into a subjunctive.
12, 16 So Provided that.
14 Calais, Thurine Ornith’s] H&S subst.; Calais Thurine, Orniths F2
14 Thurine From Thurii (modern Sibari), a Greek colony in southern Italy noted for its wealth and luxury (hence our ‘sybarite’).
20 left reiecta, rejected.
23 Adria The Adriatic sea, which storms in Horace, Odes, 1.33.15.
Odes, 3.9: Ad Lydiam In italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2 has been collated with Garrod.Odes, 3.9] F2 (Ode ix.lib.3.)
1, 5 etc. horatius . . . lydia] F2 (Hor. . . . Lyd.)
21 quamquam] F2 (Qanquam)
88 [A Fragment of Petronius Arbiter Translated]] H&S; The same translated. F2
88 Petronius Arbiter The author of the Satyricon, a prosimetric satiric novel (c. ad 63–5) about a couple of homosexual lovers, Encolpius and Giton, which survives only in fragments. He may be identified with a politician in the court of Nero, forced to commit suicide in ad 66. The Satyricon was popular in Jonson’s circle: Aubrey was informed by Sir John Hoskyns that Sir Kenelm Digby translated it. For the textual and reception history of the work, see Petronius, The Satyricon, ed. Walsh, xxxv–xliv. The Latin text of this poem appears to have been first printed in Petronius, Epigrammata, ed. Binetus (1579), 4; Binetus’s suggestion there that it could only be by Petronius was followed verbatim in the Paris editions of 1585 and 1587 printed by Linocerius. It continued to be included as one of the ‘Catalecta’ of ancient poets in Petronius, Satiricon (1608), 178. However, it does not appear in the first enlarged edition of Petronius (Lyons, 1575), nor among the ‘Catalecta’ printed in Joseph Scaliger’s edition of the Appendix Virgilii (1572), and is not in fact by Petronius. It is impossible to determine which edition Jonson used. He read a version of his translation in 1618–19 to Drummond (Informations, 56–7). The version in JnB 256 suggests he may have revised line 5.
1 Doing] F2 (Doing,)
1 Doing Fucking (Latin in coetu).
2 we straight The Latin is impersonal (taedet).
5 lust will] F2; Loue doth JnB 256
5 lust The MS version is closer to the Latin amor (love).
5 that heat decay] F2; lustes heates decayes JnB 256
6 holiday] F2 (Holy-day); Holidayes JnB 256
7 together closely Renders tecum (with you).
9 long] F2; not in JnB 256
10 Can] F2; dothe JnB 256
1 Fragmentum Petronii ArbitriIn italic in F2 and on page facing translationPetronii Abitri] F2 (Petron.Arbitr.)
89 [Martial, Epigram 8.77 Translated]] F2 (The same translated.)
89 H&S and editions following them include ‘Happier Life’ (Martial, Epigram 1047 translated, ‘The things that make the happier life are these’, 4.220) after this poem as the last piece in Underwood. There is no authority for doing so, although the poem is obviously on a related theme of a classically inspired happy life.
2 The Latin means ‘Liber, worthy to live wreathed in everlasting roses’. Jonson transplants the roses to line 4, perhaps taking a hint from a note from his friend Thomas Farnaby’s edition of Martial, Epigrammaton (1615), 225: in perpetua florulentia aetatis, voluptatis, deliciarum, ‘in perpetual flower of your age, of pleasure, and of delights’.
4 rosy garlands The Latin has simply florea serta (garlands of flowers).
6 softest . . . softer Martial uses the near synonyms blandus and mollis rather than Jonson’s comparative.
8 Makes his The Latin uses the past tense; Jonson produces a more optimistic ending as a result.
Epigramma Martialis, 8.77 In italic in F2 and on page facing translation PetroniiAbitri] F2 (Petron.Arbitr.)
8.77 ] F2 (Lib.viii.Lxxvii.)
But their whole inside full of ends and knots? See more
You made it a See more
Till he had sold his See more
A copy of this piece; nor tell See more
Love lights his torches to inflame desires; See more
That live in the wild See more
Orgies of drink, or feigned protests; See more
Which is indeed but See more
The wit of ale, and genius of the malt See more
Who ’gainst the law weave calumnies, my See more
Thy true friend’s wishes, See more
Whilst your See more
Thy true friend’s wishes, See more
Thy true friend’s wishes, See more
Still fly about the See more
Methought I read the ancient art of See more
I could give my very heart; See more
And the See more
Still precious, with the See more
And what I write? And See more
As not alone the cure, but See more
Whose See more
Their names are not recorded on the See more
Nor ever trusted to that See more
But lies blocked up, and straitened, narrowed in, See more
Forgive it as my frailty, and not me. See more
Hear, See more
This makes me, mistress, that sometime by stealth See more
Then, See more
Then, See more
But I who live, and have lived See more